Selected quad for the lemma: day_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
day_n	reign_n	reign_v	year_n	12,725	5	6.7784	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A07348	Ecclesiastica interpretatio: or The expositions vpon the difficult and doubtful passages of the seuen Epistles called catholike, and the Reuelation Collected out of the best esteemed, both old and new writers, together with the authors examinations, determinations, and short annotations. The texts in the seuen Epistles of Iames, Peter, Iohn and Iude are six and forty. The expositions vpon the Reuelation are set forth by way of question and answer. Here is also a briefe commentary vpon euery verse of each chapter, setting forth the coherence and sense, and the authors, and time of writing euery of these bookes. Hereunto is also annexed an antidot against popery. By Iohn Mayer, B. of D. and pastor of the Church of Little Wratting in Suffolke.	Mayer, John, 1583-1664.	1627 (1627)	STC 17731; ESTC S112551	448,008	564

compel_v to_o carry_v unreasonable_a burden_n and_o if_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n they_o go_v slow_o they_o be_v whip_v with_o whip_n full_a of_o iron_n prick_v that_o put_v they_o to_o exceed_v great_a torment_n then_o they_o which_o before_o have_v be_v ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v slave_n unto_o a_o barbarous_a people_n for_o augustulus_n be_v compel_v by_o they_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o to_o go_v into_o banishment_n the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n be_v thence_o forward_o rule_v by_o odoacer_n the_o king_n of_o the_o rugian_o and_o theodoricus_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o his_o successor_n till_o that_o etius_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n cut_v they_o quite_o off_o from_o have_v any_o dominion_n more_o and_o yet_o neither_o then_o be_v they_o free_a from_o the_o oppression_n of_o stranger_n for_o the_o longobard_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o say_v etius_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o rule_v for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a all_o which_o history_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o better_a i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o transcribe_v hither_o as_o i_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v by_o other_o collect_v together_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v valens_n his_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o goth_n into_o the_o east_n to_o his_o own_o ruin_n about_o ann_n 380._o after_o he_o reign_v theodosius_n sixteen_o year_n all_o which_o time_n that_o savage_a nation_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o great_a hurt_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o son_n of_o theodosius_n they_o come_v in_o great_a multitude_n especial_o into_o the_o west_n where_o honorius_n reign_v for_o radagisus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n come_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n into_o italy_n with_o 200000._o man_n ann_n 409._o but_o this_o great_a multitude_n be_v disperse_v and_o perish_v by_o famine_n he_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n but_o five_o year_n after_o alaricus_n who_o succeed_v he_o besiege_v and_o take_v rome_n and_o spoil_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o italy_n adaulphus_n succeed_v he_o and_o take_v rome_n the_o second_o time_n after_o he_o genscricus_n come_v with_o 500000._o and_o take_v rome_n the_o three_o time_n ann_n 445._o after_o this_o odoacer_n king_n of_o the_o rugian_o take_v rome_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o empire_n reign_v in_o italy_n fourteen_o year_n against_o he_o come_v theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n send_v by_o zeno_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o overcome_v he_o reign_v in_o italy_n three_o and_o thirty_o year_n atalaricus_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v eight_o year_n then_o theodatus_fw-la two_o year_n and_o he_o be_v depose_v vitiges_n be_v make_v king_n and_o reign_v five_o year_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o bellisarius_fw-la a_o captain_n send_v by_o justinian_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n totilas_n succeed_v under_o who_o and_o vitiges_n his_o predecessor_n italy_n and_o rome_n endure_v infinite_a misery_n totilas_n take_v rome_n the_o five_o time_n and_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n burn_v all_o with_o fire_n fourteen_o day_n together_o and_o so_o the_o citizen_n be_v leave_v harbourlesse_a wander_v about_o the_o field_n of_o campania_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n and_o than_o etius_n another_o famous_a captain_n be_v send_v against_o he_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n these_o time_n be_v compute_v together_o from_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o honorius_n when_o these_o locust_n begin_v first_o to_o swarm_v in_o italy_n under_o radagisus_fw-la unto_o totilas_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v about_o 150_o year_n for_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o honorius_n when_o radagisus_fw-la come_v be_v the_o four_o of_o theodosius_n of_o the_o east_n who_o reign_v 38._o year_n after_o martianus_n 7._o leo_fw-la 17._o zeno_n 17._o under_o who_o reign_n odoacer_n begin_v and_o reign_v 14._o year_n theodoricus_n 33._o atalaricus_n 8._o theodatus_fw-la more_o than_o 2._o vitiges_n 5._o a_o inter_fw-la regnum_fw-la after_o that_o bellisarius_fw-la have_v overthrow_v vitiges_n 2._o totilas_n 10._o from_o radagisus_fw-la then_o to_o the_o end_n of_o zenoes_n reign_n be_v 80._o year_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v put_v down_o in_o augustulus_n which_o time_n i_o reckon_v by_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n because_o that_o after_o honorius_n who_o reign_v 29._o year_n valentmian_a the_o three_o only_o reign_v 30._o year_n but_o after_o he_o there_o be_v many_o which_o stand_v so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o their_o reign_v as_o that_o their_o time_n be_v not_o count_v as_o namely_o auitus_n richimex_fw-la maioranus_n senerus_fw-la anthemius_n olibrius_n gliceri●s_fw-la nepos_n orestes_n augustulus_n from_o odoacer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o totilas_n be_v 74._o year_n which_o be_v put_v unto_o the_o former_a 80._o amount_v to_o 154._o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o these_o stranger_n be_v some_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o zenoes_n empire_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o time_n of_o theodatus_fw-la may_v be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n more_o than_o be_v reckon_v wherefore_o we_o may_v deduct_v out_o of_o this_o some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n because_o this_o change_n be_v under_o zeno_n and_o so_o the_o time_n will_v be_v 148._o unto_o which_o if_o we_o add_v again_o the_o foresay_a two_o or_o three_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v about_o 150._o from_z ann_n 409._o too_o ann_n 559._o this_o ground_n be_v thus_o lay_v all_o thing_n will_v most_o excellent_o agree_v to_o these_o trouble_n for_o first_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n in_o time_n past_o a_o lucifer_n but_o fall_v be_v by_o god_n appoint_v for_o a_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o stranger_n and_o this_o be_v his_o open_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o spoil_v waste_a and_o destroy_v be_v from_o hell_n these_o be_v compare_v to_o locust_n darken_n the_o air_n through_o their_o multitude_n as_o in_o egypt_n both_o because_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o habitation_n but_o prey_v upon_o other_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a power_n to_o hurt_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a multitude_n they_o hurt_v like_o scorpion_n because_o when_o valens_n first_o bring_v they_o in_o they_o come_v as_o helper_n but_o after_o a_o while_o they_o prove_v most_o mischievous_a to_o christendom_n as_o the_o scorpion_n look_v pleasant_o and_o put_v to_o no_o pain_n at_o the_o first_o till_o after_o three_o day_n when_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o sting_a be_v most_o grièuous_a and_o kill_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o their_o sting_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o their_o tail_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n from_o the_o scorpion_n sting_n in_o that_o these_o only_a torment_n and_o kill_v not_o and_o torment_v such_o only_a as_o want_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n for_o though_o many_o in_o these_o war_n be_v slay_v yet_o the_o empire_n be_v but_o wound_v as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o for_o ever_o destroy_v see_v after_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o reviue_v again_o and_o it_o be_v the_o state_n in_o general_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o torment_v they_o as_o for_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v hurt_v most_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o orthodox_n be_v most_o peresecute_v by_o the_o goth_n be_v partly_o after_o a_o time_n draw_v to_o be_v arrian_n this_o exception_n i_o take_v it_o be_v make_v to_o note_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o seal_v but_o turn_v away_o after_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n neither_o can_v the_o elect_n receive_v any_o damage_n hereby_o see_v all_o outward_a calamity_n suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o inward_a advantage_n unto_o they_o the_o time_n of_o five_o month_n be_v resolve_v into_o day_n be_v just_a the_o foresay_a term_n of_o 150._o year_n a_o year_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o day_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o prophecy_n it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o five_o time_n of_o rome_n vanquishment_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o year_n the_o state_n be_v thus_o often_o overturn_v and_o they_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o into_o servitude_n reduce_v their_o house_n fire_v their_o wife_n ravish_v their_o riches_n come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o and_o themselves_o expose_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o want_n harbourlesse_a and_o comfortless_a no_o marvel_n though_o they_o desire_v

long_a time_n some_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n brightman_n emperor_n brightman_n some_o precise_o but_o ten_o day_n last_o some_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o traian_n persecution_n who_o rage_v all_o that_o time_n like_o a_o devil_n till_o that_o by_o pliny_n the_o second_o writing_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o cessation_n be_v obtain_v yet_o one_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n fox_n fox_n for_o that_o last_v just_a ten_o year_n according_a to_o eusebius_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o prefer_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n every_o one_o time_n be_v his_o day_n and_o their_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o ten_o day_n that_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o suffering_n and_o because_o with_o the_o lord_n many_o year_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n a_o long_a time_n can_v be_v mean_v because_o this_o will_v have_v great_o discomfort_a they_o nor_o a_o uncertain_a time_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o suffering_n be_v that_o god_n limit_v the_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o the_o very_a day_n beyond_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o traian_n time_n they_o have_v their_o persecution_n as_o sharp_o repeat_v over_o again_o after_o it_o and_o for_o dioclesian_n it_o be_v much_o that_o comfort_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o against_o any_o before_o for_o though_o no_o persecution_n be_v so_o terrible_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o terrible_a enough_o to_o shake_v their_o faith_n have_v they_o not_o be_v support_v with_o this_o comfort_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o ten_o such_o brunt_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v touch_v the_o different_a title_n give_v to_o the_o reward_n here_o promise_v 12._o verse_n 12._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n this_o serve_v to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n bodily_a according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o as_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v the_o three_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n epistle_n the_o three_o epistle_n contain_v in_o six_o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o wherein_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v commend_v and_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n condemn_v with_o a_o admonition_n to_o repent_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v strike_v with_o his_o sword_n and_o encouragement_n to_o overcome_v by_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o a_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o name_n write_v thereon_o promise_v quest_n 1._o why_o be_v the_o lord_n set_v forth_o here_o 12._o verse_n 12._o as_o have_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n answ_n because_o as_o all_o agree_v he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o rebel_n against_o the_o truth_n who_o he_o threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n one_o have_v a_o conceit_n upon_o the_o name_n pergamus_n signify_v the_o division_n of_o horn_n gorran_n gorran_n because_o heretic_n have_v two_o horn_n to_o push_v at_o the_o truth_n one_o be_v the_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o be_v their_o sophistry_n in_o argue_v against_o which_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n be_v oppose_v quest_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o satan_n throne_n 13._o verse_n 13._o which_o he_o say_v be_v there_o and_o who_o be_v antipas_n his_o faithful_a martyr_n answ_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n because_o i_o find_v nothing_o say_v of_o he_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v satan_n throne_n according_a to_o most_o argue_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o sin_n and_o his_o dwell_n the_o continue_a course_n hereof_o and_o withal_o the_o outward_a eminency_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n be_v call_v afterward_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 13.2_o and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n chap._n 12.9_o so_o that_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o pergamus_n be_v a_o royal_a city_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o attalus_n philometor_n a_o king_n &_o after_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n 7._o liu._n decad._n 4._o l._n 7._o and_o most_o notorious_o sinful_a this_o city_n be_v for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n according_a to_o arethas_n more_o than_o any_o city_n in_o asia_n antipas_n as_o arethas_n think_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n burn_v to_o death_n in_o a_o brazen_a bull_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o shrink_v but_o god_n still_o have_v a_o church_n there_o and_o why_o not_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n if_o it_o be_v object_v if_o there_o be_v any_o many_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v invisible_a so_o as_o this_o church_n be_v not_o i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v so_o indeed_o and_o yet_o true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o invisible_a but_o that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n can_v find_v they_o out_o in_o all_o age_n to_o put_v they_o to_o martyrdom_n quest_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 14._o verse_n 14._o thou_o have_v there_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n answ_n here_o be_v not_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o balaam_n but_o vers_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o nicolaitan_o also_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o taxation_n of_o two_o vice_n or_o of_o one_o diverse_o express_v some_o make_v question_n but_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v parous_a parous_a that_o it_o be_v only_o declare_v by_o this_o circumlo_n cution_n wherein_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o do_v consist_v which_o be_v before_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o balaam_n they_o be_v author_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o of_o fornication_n for_o so_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o history_n of_o balaam_n do_v declare_v 24._o num._n 22.23_o 24._o that_o he_o advise_v balaak_n to_o set_v fair_a woman_n to_o call_v the_o hebrew_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a feast_n and_o thence_o to_o luxury_n for_o this_o do_v so_o necessary_o append_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o jerome_n have_v right_o say_v 17._o venture_n vino_fw-la aestuans_fw-la citò_fw-la despumatin_fw-fr libidinem_fw-la vicina_fw-la sunt_fw-la venture_n &_o genitalia_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la vicinitate_fw-la membrorum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la confoederatio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la verse_n 17._o the_o belly_n boil_v with_o wine_n do_v soon_o see_v over_o into_o lust_n and_o again_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o genitals_n be_v near_o together_o and_o therefore_o through_o the_o vicinity_n of_o member_n follow_v a_o confederation_n of_o vice_n quest_n 4._o why_o be_v eternal_a bliss_n here_o propound_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hide_a manna_n and_o a_o white_a stone_n two_o name_n or_o two_o way_n when_o as_o other_o epistle_n propound_v but_o one_o answ_n most_o expositor_n observe_v three_o way_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o reward_n here_o the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o name_n write_v in_o it_o unknown_a to_o any_o save_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o they_o may_v well_o come_v under_o two_o because_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o second_o for_o the_o diverse_a reward_n name_v more_o than_o in_o other_o epistle_n before_o go_v the_o like_a course_n be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n next_o follow_v but_o i_o find_v nothing_o by_o expositor_n observe_v hereupon_o but_o only_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o church_n be_v more_o oppress_v by_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n and_o so_o have_v more_o temptation_n where_o almost_o all_o be_v enemy_n whereunto_o if_o we_o add_v that_o more_o be_v here_o speak_v for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o full_a reason_n of_o this_o variety_n more_o particular_o the_o reward_n be_v compare_v to_o hide_a manna_n that_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n keep_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n in_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o manna_n when_o other_o food_n fall_v &_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v because_o the_o people_n may_v not_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n to_o see_v it_o 9.4_o exod._n 16.33_o heb._n 9.4_o to_o this_o manna_n it_o be_v allude_v here_o because_o as_o that_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o so_o they_o be_v preserve_v when_o in_o man_n reason_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o food_n so_o the_o

who_o many_o historian_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n reign_v so_o stout_o do_v he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o goodness_n and_o further_a evil_n dent._n pareus_n junius_n dent._n some_o pitch_n particular_o upon_o the_o last_o of_o these_o time_n hold_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v in_o pope_n hildebrands_n time_n some_o reckon_v from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n the_o second_o about_z ann_n 1000_o yea_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n side_n chytraeus_n aretius_n benno_n cardin_n chytraeus_n cardinal_n benno_n compute_v this_o time_n thus_o some_o pitch_n upon_o the_o first_o particular_a time_n before_o mention_v viz._n the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n last_o some_o begin_v this_o time_n at_o constantine_n the_o great_a napier_n brightman_n forbs_n napier_n ann_n 300._o and_o end_v it_o ann_n 1300._o at_o what_o time_n the_o devil_n do_v seem_v more_o evident_o to_o be_v loose_v than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o since_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n both_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n the_o one_o in_o the_o west_n persecute_v the_o waldense_n and_o all_o other_o that_o since_o that_o time_n have_v dare_v to_o oppose_v his_o usurp_a authority_n and_o superstition_n the_o other_o in_o the_o east_n invade_v and_o subdue_a the_o grecian_a empire_n profess_o make_o war_n against_o christ_n and_o christian_n there_o be_v another_o opinion_n which_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o name_n that_o these_o thousand_o year_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o pope_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o then_o the_o faithful_a slay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n all_o this_o time_n after_o which_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v this_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a chiliastes_n who_o hold_v as_o augustine_n relate_v it_o antiquity_n aug_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o the_o error_n of_o antiquity_n that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v six_o day_n in_o make_v and_o upon_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o sabbath_n so_o after_o six_o thousand_o year_n expire_v since_o the_o creation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n here_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o rise_v then_o in_o their_o body_n shall_v enjoy_v during_o this_o time_n all_o worldly_a delight_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v papias_n be_v the_o author_n papias_n papias_n who_o ireneus_fw-la and_o jerom_n report_n to_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n howsoever_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n any_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o so_o reverend_a esteem_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o suppose_a antiquity_n that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v entangle_v with_o this_o his_o error_n as_o justin_n martyr_n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la triphone_n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o nepos_n episc_n egypt_n tertull._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la marcior_fw-la lactant._n l._n 5._o institut_fw-la c._n 23._o victorinus_n pictaniensis_fw-la in_o apoc._n and_o augustine_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o this_o of_o the_o old_a chiliaft_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v 15._o joh_n 3.29_o 1_o cor._n 15._o both_o because_o according_a to_o it_o other_o plain_a place_n teach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n body_n at_o one_o time_n shall_v be_v false_a if_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n be_v raise_v before_o and_o also_o because_o it_o do_v abhor_v from_o all_o christian_a reason_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v raise_v again_o shall_v wallow_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n grow_v now_o dissolute_a when_o as_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o abstemious_a before_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o no●ing_n how_o god_n have_v let_v we_o to_o live_v to_o see_v this_o error_n confute_v by_o experience_n for_o they_o reckon_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 5199._o so_o that_o ann_n dom._n 80_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o their_o suppose_a six_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o so_o the_o seven_o thousand_o of_o this_o pleasant_a life_n after_o that_o suppose_a resurrection_n shall_v have_v begin_v 824._o year_n ago_o it_o be_v now_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1625._o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a chiliast_n who_o hold_v a_o resurrection_n first_o of_o the_o martyr_n after_o antichrists_n overthrow_n that_o they_o may_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n live_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n these_o thousand_o year_n they_o err_v with_o the_o other_o about_o the_o general_a resurrection_n make_v two_o time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v but_o one_o only_a and_o they_o plain_o contradict_v the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o rise_v again_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o last_o by_o their_o opinion_n the_o world_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o antichrist_n utter_o desroy_v whereas_o he_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o exposition_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o take_v these_o thousand_o year_n for_o a_o time_n indefinite_a although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v sometime_o thus_o put_v yet_o here_o so_o many_o year_n be_v precise_o mean_v because_o the_o word_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v often_o repeat_v and_o that_o with_o a_o affix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n as_o be_v not_o use_v any_o where_o to_o express_v a_o indefinite_a time_n beside_o where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v proper_o take_v as_o here_o they_o may_v without_o any_o absurdity_n we_o must_v not_o fly_v unto_o a_o figure_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o exposition_n be_v erroneous_a because_o the_o time_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o it_o shall_v be_v expire_v before_o antichrists_n reign_n whereas_o his_o reign_n must_v needs_o be_v include_v in_o a_o great_a part_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o time_n see_v they_o which_o reign_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n be_v particular_o describe_v by_o their_o not_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n v._o 4._o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o if_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o be_v till_o after_o their_o day_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o those_o that_o hold_v precise_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v mean_v here_o among_o who_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v this_o begin_v either_o at_o the_o birth_n passion_n or_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v of_o the_o church_n describe_v chap._n 13._o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v to_o have_v be_v before_o this_o both_o because_o it_o be_v in_o order_n set_v forth_o before_o and_o in_o reason_n the_o dragon_n must_v have_v do_v somewhat_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o as_o a_o malefactor_n he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n before_o that_o he_o can_v be_v thus_o proceed_v against_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o must_v needs_o precede_v this_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o time_n can_v well_o be_v begin_v till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_z an_z 300._o for_o till_o then_o howsoever_o satan_n have_v not_o that_o liberty_n to_o deceive_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o seduce_v still_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o draw_v a_o world_n of_o people_n after_o they_o the_o devil_n can_v well_o be_v count_v to_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o deceive_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o that_o they_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o truth_n abandon_v idolatry_n and_o become_v embracer_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o we_o begin_v this_o time_n then_o at_o an●_n 300._o and_o end_v it_o at_o a_o 1300._o the_o event_n will_v notable_o answer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o plain_o shut_v up_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o hinder_v he_o from_o deceive_v the_o world_n any_o more_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o have_v his_o prison_n set_v open_a to_o he_o again_o when_o the_o turk_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o eastern_a empire_n

win_v constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n seek_v to_o draw_v the_o world_n of_o people_n which_o come_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n unto_o the_o impostor_n mahomet_n which_o be_v ann_n 1300._o and_o when_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v long_o in_o hatch_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v count_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a be_v see_v the_o like_a idolatry_n with_o image_n mass_n and_o crucifix_n be_v daily_o commit_v and_o a_o queen_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o set_v up_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n call_v a_o antidote_n against_o popery_n pag._n 66._o since_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n have_v notorious_o rage_v again_o by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n but_o for_o our_o comfort_n it_o be_v call_v but_o a_o short_a time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v thus_o proceed_v and_o then_o by_o the_o final_a judgement_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o short_a time_n according_a to_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a phrase_n direct_v thus_o for_o consolation_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o short_a time_n with_o the_o lord_n though_o in_o our_o account_n it_o be_v long_o 324._o year_n be_v already_o pass_v since_o and_o god_n know_v how_o long_o this_o rage_n shall_v yet_o endure_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o seem_v contradictory_n in_o itself_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v imprison_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n antichrist_n his_o great_a lieutenant_n be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o their_o beginning_n be_v so_o slender_a both_o of_o the_o turk_n for_o want_n of_o that_o power_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v long_o in_o come_v to_o a_o full_a height_n as_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o point_n at_o their_o first_o being_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n but_o at_o such_o a_o state_n as_o wherein_o satan_n may_v evident_o appear_v to_o have_v break_v out_o of_o hell_n again_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heathenism_n quest_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v they_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o sit_v upon_o throne_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o to_o have_v the_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v the_o live_n again_o of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o when_o shall_v this_o time_n be_v who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o arise_v not_o till_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o why_o be_v this_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o they_o pronounce_v bless_v that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o be_v there_o any_o more_o resurrection_n than_o one_o or_o be_v they_o only_o bless_v that_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a without_o this_o bliss_n arethas_n bullinger_n pareus_n arethas_n answ_n some_o will_v have_v those_o that_o sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o have_v judgement_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o soul_n speak_v of_o immediate_o after_o for_o these_o soul_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o have_v judgement_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n unto_o the_o king_n because_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v from_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v they_o understand_v this_o therefore_o of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o either_o suffer_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o in_o this_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o be_v consider_v altogether_o as_o one_o mystical_a body_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n though_o some_o of_o they_o come_v so_o late_o into_o this_o blissful_a condition_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o therein_o above_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o twenty_o or_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o this_o time_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o any_o family_n to_o which_o a_o estate_n have_v remain_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n five_o hundred_o year_n this_o have_v be_v their_o inheritance_n five_o hundred_o year_n though_o some_o of_o they_o come_v not_o to_o it_o till_o twenty_o or_o ten_o year_n ago_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o they_o only_a who_o suffer_v death_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o number_n but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a corruption_n undefiled_a with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v add_v and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o be_v further_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v 5._o verse_n 5._o they_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o be_v corrupt_v in_o religion_n that_o be_v void_a of_o true_a grace_n for_o they_o which_o be_v so_o be_v dead_a and_o these_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n end_v that_o be_v never_o for_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v as_o the_o live_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o joy_n and_o glory_n for_o only_o such_o as_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v thus_o bless_v and_o happy_a that_o be_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o truth_n into_o honest_a and_o believe_a heart_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o not_o have_v any_o tang_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o common_a corruption_n in_o religion_n some_o other_o agree_v in_o this_o forbs_n brightman_n forbs_n that_o the_o soul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o throne_n yet_o differ_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o their_o sit_v and_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o they_o apply_v all_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v by_o grace_n and_o clean_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v true_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n though_o outward_o they_o be_v poor_a despise_a and_o persecute_v see_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o withal_o they_o say_v that_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v put_v down_o in_o remove_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n from_o heathen_a to_o christian_a emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v because_o they_o be_v honourable_o esteem_v of_o and_o revenge_n be_v now_o in_o some_o part_n take_v upon_o their_o adversary_n and_o of_o these_o one_o in_o particular_a viz._n brightman_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o different_a time_n from_o the_o former_a thousand_o year_n begin_v soon_o after_o ann_n 2300._o for_o he_o say_v that_o of_o they_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v now_o expire_v and_o pareus_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o other_o expound_v this_o sit_v upon_o throne_n dent._n aug._n de_fw-fr cin._n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o dent._n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n now_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n with_o authority_n other_o hold_v two_o several_a thing_n here_o set_v forth_o napier_n napier_n expound_v the_o sit_v in_o throne_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silvester_n ann_n 315._o to_o who_o constantine_n the_o great_a give_v the_o judgement_n when_o he_o set_v he_o up_o so_o high_a and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n appointment_n afterward_o put_v to_o death_n viz._n all_o true_a heart_a christian_n they_o which_o stand_v for_o a_o different_a time_n from_o the_o thousand_o year_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o error_n because_o by_o all_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n the_o time_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v again_o be_v also_o

here_o mention_v as_o the_o boundary_a of_o this_o time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o former_a moreover_o here_o be_v a_o strange_a gap_n open_v into_o a_o expectation_n of_o this_o world_n to_o last_v yet_o seven_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v against_o all_o probability_n that_o exposition_n which_o refer_v the_o throne_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v stand_v in_o reason_n for_o satan_n be_v bind_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o pope_n advancement_n shall_v be_v show_v but_o rather_o the_o advancement_n of_o such_o as_o withstand_v he_o neither_o can_v i_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v unto_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v oppose_v who_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v because_o some_o visible_a alteration_n be_v here_o doubtless_o set_v forth_o at_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v otherwise_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceive_v of_o by_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n for_o their_o comfort_n when_o as_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n set_v forth_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o that_o exposition_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o description_n of_o be_v set_v upon_o throne_n and_o have_a power_n of_o judgement_n be_v too_o glorious_a to_o agree_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o i_o prefer_v that_o of_o the_o sensible_a most_o happy_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o then_o throne_n be_v set_v for_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o before_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o this_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v for_o revenge_n upon_o those_o that_o shed_v their_o blood_n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heathen_a reign_v and_o whosoever_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o this_o their_o erection_n all_o these_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o but_o not_o every_o particular_a member_n for_o they_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o this_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n though_o some_o a_o long_o some_o a_o short_a part_n of_o it_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v then_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o lie_v and_o cry_v before_o mention_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o set_v forth_o time_n of_o persecution_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o deliverer_n that_o may_v revenge_v that_o innocent_a blood_n so_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o set_v forth_o but_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o put_n of_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o the_o heathen_a as_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o they_o mean_n of_o hester_n 8._o ester_n 8._o and_o mordecai_n for_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n before_o mmediat_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n yet_o because_o unto_o perfect_a dominion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o requisite_a to_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o joy_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o have_v our_o enemy_n beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o lord_n till_o this_o accomplish_a touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o till_o these_o thousand_o year_n end_v i_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o superstition_n who_o rise_v not_o till_o then_o that_o be_v never_o because_o they_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o be_v corporal_o dead_a for_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o these_o be_v plain_o a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o corporal_o dead_a also_o i_o suppose_v then_o that_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o that_o have_v die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o time_n of_o who_o resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n lest_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o some_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o of_o throne_n set_v and_o the_o judgement_n give_v we_o shall_v imagine_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 5._o verse_n 5._o verse_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v plain_a for_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n maintain_v from_o this_o place_n by_o the_o chiliast_n because_o the_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v here_o reiterated_a be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n which_o can_v be_v take_v but_o for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o soul_n fall_v not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o not_o proper_a the_o rise_n of_o the_o church_n from_o under_o persecution_n to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v propagate_v with_o authority_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v so_o call_v and_o because_o of_o the_o life_n that_o universal_o come_v then_o into_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o propagate_v it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11.15_o rom._n 11.15_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o our_o prophet_n here_o a_o resurrection_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o these_o time_n be_v above_o other_o bless_v in_o this_o that_o they_o rule_v and_o reign_v the_o world_n be_v now_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o none_o else_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n for_o of_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o be_v thus_o understand_v all_o thing_n will_v most_o excellent_o agree_v i_o see_v throne_n set_v and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v represent_v unto_o i_o how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o faithful_a shall_v begin_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o alter_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n who_o before_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o cry_v but_o now_o as_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o token_n of_o a_o end_n put_v to_o those_o calamity_n and_o a_o beginning_n make_v of_o prosperity_n that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v and_o this_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o the_o faithful_n be_v advance_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v here_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v so_o many_o million_o in_o all_o part_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n go_v before_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n against_o which_o they_o be_v well_o prepare_v that_o have_v their_o part_n in_o this_o by_o be_v quicken_v in_o grace_n for_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v never_o seize_v upon_o such_o but_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n by_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v here_o and_o afterward_o for_o ever_o by_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a from_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o hell_n be_v by_o make_v a_o resurrection_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o grace_n

etc._n etc._n pag._n 79._o text_n 16._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 13._o be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a or_o to_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 92._o text._n 17._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o who_o apparel_n let_v it_o not_o be_v any_o outward_a thing_n of_o the_o broidr_v of_o the_o hair_n or_o of_o put_v gold_n about_o or_o the_o ornament_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 97._o text_n 18._o chap._n 3_o verse_n 13._o and_o who_o will_v hurt_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n you_o be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 102._o text_n 19_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 18._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 106._o text_n 20._o chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2._o christ_n therefore_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o put_v upon_o you_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 117._o text._n 21._o chap._n 4._o verse_n 12._o estrange_v not_o yourselves_o from_o the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o pag._n 121._o text._n 22._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 127._o text_n 23._o 2_o peter_n 1_o verse_n 4_o 5._o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o they_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n pag._n 131_o text_n 24._o chap._n 1._o verse_n 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n pag._n 139._o text_n 25._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1._o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n that_o destroy_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 145._o text_n 26._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 11._o the_o angel_n be_v great_a both_o in_o might_n and_o power_n bear_v not_o blasphemous_a judgement_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 150._o text_n 27._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 20._o for_o if_o escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 152._o text_n 28._o 2_o pet._n 3._o verse_n 5._o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n &_o by_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 155._o text_n 29._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o one_o thing_n hide_v from_o you_o that_o 1000_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o 1000_o year_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 161._o text_n 30._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 15._o and_o count_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n salvation_n as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 168._o text_n 31._o 1_o john_n 1_o verse_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o see_v etc._n etc._n p._n 156_o text_n 32._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n vers_fw-la 7._o i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n p._n 182._o text_n 33._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 12._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o through_o his_o name_n verse_n 13._o i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n etc._n etc._n p._n 186._o text_n 34._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n &_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v there_o be_v now_o also_o many_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 189._o text_n 35._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o for_o this_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o belove_a now_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 198._o text_n 36._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 5._o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n who_o so_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 200._o text_n 37._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 203._o text_n 38._o chap._n 4._o verse_n 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 206._o text_n 39_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 208._o text_n 40._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 2._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 212._o text_n 41._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 214._o text_n 42._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v life_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 217._o text._n 43._o 2_o john_n 1_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n p._n 224._o text_n 44._o jude_n verse_n 4._o for_o certain_a man_n be_v creep_v in_o which_o of_o old_a be_v proscribe_v to_o judgement_n p._n 232._o text_n 45._o verse_n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o dreamer_n do_v defile_v the_o flesh_n they_o set_v light_a by_o authority_n and_o blaspheme_v glory_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 236._o text_n 46._o verse_n 14._o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 241._o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n this_o epistle_n together_o with_o the_o six_o follow_v have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a epistle_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o canonical_a among_o the_o latin_n a_o long_a time_n but_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v uncertain_a say_v pareus_n gorran_n pareus_n in_o jac._n epist_n lyra_n oecum_fw-la gorran_n the_o reason_n which_o be_v yield_v by_o lyra_n oecumenius_n and_o gorran_n that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a from_o the_o universality_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v either_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n disperse_v into_o all_o country_n or_o to_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o particular_a country_n seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n because_o so_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o shall_v have_v be_v entitle_v catholic_a likewise_o and_o the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v to_o particular_a person_n can_v not_o by_o this_o reason_n be_v call_v catholic_a and_o touch_v the_o name_n canonical_a it_o be_v more_o dislike_v by_o beza_n also_o beza_n beza_n because_o not_o these_o seven_o epistle_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v canonical_a alike_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v good_a notwithstanding_o the_o exception_n allege_v for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n haply_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n where_o they_o still_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n as_o seem_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o so_o well_o be_v entitle_v catholic_a but_o only_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o of_o james_n be_v name_v to_o the_o jew_n scatter_v in_o all_o part_n and_o touch_v the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n although_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o particular_a person_n yet_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a alike_o concern_v all_o christian_n and_o not_o particular_a as_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o every_o of_o they_o be_v for_o although_o even_o in_o they_o general_a duty_n concern_v all_o be_v set_v forth_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o be_v principal_o direct_v to_o particular_a point_n to_o dispute_v of_o which_o particular_a occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o place_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v this_o epistle_n in_o order_n be_v the_o first_o not_o because_o james_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o use_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n gorran_n gorran_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o as_o some_o have_v well_o note_v because_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o all_o jew_n in_o

polon_n in_o chron._n martinus_n polonus_n say_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o burn_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o nero_n so_o hot_o persecute_v the_o christian_n command_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o this_o as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n octavio_n minutius_n in_o octavio_n to_o be_v behead_v minutius_n say_v that_o this_o be_v common_o object_v by_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o threaten_v burn_v and_o destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n lact._n l._n 7._o c._n 18._o and_o yet_o many_o of_o themselves_o have_v write_v of_o this_o burn_a as_o augustine_n and_o lactantius_n show_v note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o willing_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o as_o strange_a a_o act_n have_v be_v already_o do_v in_o drown_v the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a creation_n god_n power_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o doubt_v but_o assure_o expect_v that_o horrible_a destruction_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n by_o fire_n against_o all_o ungodly_a person_n note_v again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n note_n note_n that_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o scorner_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o know_v that_o which_o make_v against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reform_v herein_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o one_o thing_n hide_v from_o you_o that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o 1000_o year_n and_o 1000_o year_n as_o one_o day_n verse_n 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v sundry_a doubt_n mayer_n mayer_n but_o yet_o expositor_n be_v very_o brief_a upon_o all_o this_o passage_n unto_o verse_n 14._o first_o in_o what_o sense_n one_o day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n second_o how_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v when_o as_o he_o destroy_v most_o man_n in_o hell_n fire_n and_o of_o old_a do_v pass_v they_o by_o to_o this_o end_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n three_o what_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o how_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whether_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v consume_v four_o what_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v and_o for_o what_o use_n because_o he_o say_v we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n to_o the_o first_o i_o find_v that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n ancient_o hold_v that_o one_o day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o 1000_o year_n and_o reciprocal_o 1000_o year_n as_o one_o day_n because_o as_o in_o six_o day_n the_o world_n be_v in_o make_v so_o it_o shall_v stand_v 6000._o year_n jerom_n say_v that_o both_o in_o the_o psal_n 90.2_o from_o whence_o this_o be_v take_v and_o in_o this_o of_o peter_n ex_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 139._o add_v cyprian_n ego_fw-la arbitror_fw-la ex_fw-la that_o therefore_o 1000_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o one_o day_n because_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v day_n in_o make_v redditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la psal_n &_o ex_fw-la epist_n quae_fw-la nomine_fw-la petri_n inscribitur_fw-la 1000_o annos_fw-la pro_fw-la una_fw-la de_fw-la solite_n appellari_fw-la utse_fw-la quia_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o 6._o diebus_fw-la fabricatus_fw-la 6000._o tantum_fw-la annorum_fw-la ●redatur_fw-la subsistere_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la venire_fw-la septenarium_fw-la numerum_fw-la &_o octonarium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la verus_fw-la exercetur_fw-la sabbatismus_fw-la &_o circumcisionis_fw-la puritas_fw-la redditur_fw-la and_o afterward_o come_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o eight_o wherein_o the_o true_a sabbath_n be_v exercise_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o circumcision_n restore_v tradunt_fw-la justin_n martyr_n lib._n qu._n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la qu._n 17._o exit_fw-la plerisque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la intelligere_fw-la licet_fw-la verum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la 6000._o annorum_fw-la esse_fw-la tempus_fw-la nunc_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la condito_fw-la tradunt_fw-la justin_n martyr_n say_v we_o may_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n gather_v that_o they_o say_v true_o who_o deliver_v that_o the_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 6000._o year_n 7._o jren._n lib._n 5._o advers_a haeres_fw-la cap._n ult._n lact._n lib._n 7._o institut_fw-la cap_n 7._o ireneus_fw-la also_o say_v the_o same_o and_o lactantius_n write_v to_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v large_o of_o it_o and_o hilary_n can._n 17._o in_o matth._n and_o germanus_n episcopus_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n de_fw-la theoria_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o as_o christian_a father_n so_o heathen_a writer_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o as_o lactantius_n show_v both_o hydaspes_n mercurius_n tresmegistus_n and_o the_o sibyl_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n sanedrin_fw-mi talmud_n ordine_fw-la 4._o tract_n 4._o cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la sanedrin_fw-mi which_o be_v in_o their_o talmud_n in_o these_o word_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v 6000._o year_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 2000_o of_o inanity_n 2000_o of_o the_o law_n and_o 2000_o of_o the_o messiah_n but_o ambrose_n oppugn_v this_o opinion_n because_o even_o in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v that_o 6000._o year_n be_v expire_v but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o account_n by_o follow_v the_o greek_n l●c._n ambros_n lib._n 7._o in_o l●c._n as_o almost_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n than_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o septuagint_v exact_o for_o by_o their_o account_n christ_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 5099._o so_o that_o in_o his_o time_n live_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 400._o there_o remain_v yet_o 500_o year_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o former_a reckon_n lactantius_n also_o who_o be_v for_o the_o 6000._o year_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v plain_o hereby_o deceive_v for_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o 200._o year_n from_o his_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n account_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3962._o so_o that_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v determine_v at_o the_o end_n of_o 6000._o year_n 382._o year_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o i_o find_v that_o most_o expositor_n now_o a_o day_n both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a do_v censure_v that_o opinion_n of_o 6000._o year_n 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o and_o augustine_n also_o though_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o it_o as_o where_o about_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v he_o say_v coaptare_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possunt_fw-la aut_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o ultimis_fw-la annis_fw-la 1000_o ista_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la i._o sexto_fw-la annorum_fw-la trillenario_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sexta_fw-la die_fw-la secutoro_fw-it dein_fw-ge sabbato_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la vesperam_fw-la aut_fw-la 1000_o annos_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la huin_n saeculi_fw-la annis_fw-la pusuit_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 90._o nec_fw-la attenderunt_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dies_fw-la unus_fw-la qui_fw-la praeterijt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la soli_fw-la 1000_o anni_fw-la praeterieraut_v &_o quod_fw-la eos_fw-la debuit_fw-la maximè_fw-la admonere_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la vigilia_fw-la in_o nocte_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fient_fw-la de_fw-la 6._o diebus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la very_fw-la simile_n videntur_fw-la opinari_fw-la propter_fw-la 6._o dies_fw-la primos_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la perfecit_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la 6._o vigilias_fw-la i._o horas_fw-la 18._o possuntilli_fw-la opinationi_fw-la coaptare_fw-la this_o 1000_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o 6000._o answer_v to_o the_o 6._o day_n after_o which_o a_o sabbath_n shall_v follow_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n yet_o upon_o psal_n 90._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o purposely_o he_o say_v some_o man_n presume_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n have_v define_v that_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n in_o 6000._o year_n as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o 6._o day_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n here_o for_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o 6._o day_n and_o 6000._o year_n but_o between_o a_o day_n that_o be_v past_a and_o 1000_o year_n yea_o between_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n

and_o 1000_o year_n unto_o which_o this_o conceit_n can_v no_o way_n be_v fit_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n general_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n since_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v at_o the_o door_n for_o though_o according_a to_o man_n account_n it_o be_v long_o thus_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v already_o past_a yet_o according_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n with_o who_o 1000_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n i_o will_v not_o rash_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o doubtful_a but_o yet_o it_o seem_v probable_a especial_o consider_v the_o time_n compute_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o about_o the_o expiration_n of_o 6000._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n to_o the_o second_o doubt_v it_o be_v general_o answer_v that_o god_n will_v be_v either_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la or_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_a the_o one_o reveal_v the_o other_o secret_a &_o by_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n come_v to_o repentance_n &_o be_v save_v not_o by_o the_o second_o but_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v &_o secret_a which_o i_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v there_o be_v therefore_o another_o distinction_n god_n be_v say_v to_o will_v any_o thing_n anthropopathô_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v grieve_v or_o to_o be_v angry_a because_o he_o do_v as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o he_o repent_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o because_o he_o afford_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v earnest_o invite_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o this_o his_o willing_a he_o be_v serious_a and_o not_o delude_v though_o in_o the_o end_n he_o damn_v many_o even_o as_o the_o mariner_n serious_o desire_v the_o save_n of_o the_o good_n in_o his_o ship_n and_o yet_o upon_o extremity_n cast_v they_o out_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o his_o willing_a be_v not_o vain_a but_o effectual_a because_o by_o the_o set_n forth_o thus_o of_o his_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v unto_o life_n be_v convert_v and_o save_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o the_o three_o doubt_n some_o have_v deliver_v strange_a conjecture_n hereabout_o 3._o ambros_n compsae_fw-la episc_n in_o 2_o pet._n cap._n 3._o as_o that_o the_o very_a starry_a heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o not_o the_o acrean_a heaven_n only_o because_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o air_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v certain_o that_o the_o heaven_n here_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o air_n another_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v here_o and_o verse_n 10._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n without_o force_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v as_o heb._n 1.11_o psal_n 90._o revel_v 21._o esa_n 65._o and_o 51._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o smoke_n and_o matth._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o touch_v the_o earth_n likewise_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o then_o form_v anew_o as_o after_o these_o heaven_n dissolve_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o because_o in_o vain_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o inhabit_v it_o they_o hold_v that_o this_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v by_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n who_o have_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o hell_n nor_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v heaven_n hitherto_o ambros_n comp_n who_o say_v that_o many_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o know_v this_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pious_a conjecture_n but_o clement_n bring_v in_o this_o our_o apostle_n peter_n dispute_v with_o simon_n magus_n 3._o clem._n recognit_a 3._o and_o speak_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n simon_n tell_v i_o if_o this_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v as_o thou_o teach_v why_o be_v it_o make_v at_o the_o first_o peter_n it_o be_v make_v for_o this_o present_a life_n of_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinction_n lest_o man_n unworthy_a shall_v see_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n simon_n but_o if_o god_n be_v good_a and_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v good_a how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a god_n will_v dissolve_v they_o but_o if_o he_o dissolve_v they_o as_o evil_n how_o shall_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a who_o have_v make_v evil_a peter_n if_o the_o heaven_n have_v be_v make_v for_o themselves_o but_o not_o for_o another_o use_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o thou_o say_v but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o must_v necessary_o one_o day_n appear_v and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v dissolve_v for_o this_o end_n as_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o egg_n though_o it_o be_v curious_o make_v yet_o must_v be_v break_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o chicken_n within_o for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v may_v appear_v and_o the_o chicken_n come_v forth_o aeternum_fw-la forth_o hil._n cant_fw-la 4._o in_o mat._n &_o enar._n psal_n 122._o coelum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la visui_fw-la nostro_fw-la subiacet_fw-la quod_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fumum_fw-la solidatum_fw-la firmamenti_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la praeteribit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la sedes_fw-la autem_fw-la domini_fw-la coelum_fw-la sc_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la deus_fw-la habitat_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la hilary_n also_o say_v this_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o solid_a fume_n obtain_v therefore_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o firmament_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v remain_v for_o ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n also_o esa_n also_o hieron_n lib._n 14._o in_o esa_n jerome_n speak_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o and_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o where_o by_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v 4.18_o say_v 2._o cor._n 4.18_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v seeve_v be_v temporal_a but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o see_v eternal_a he_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n and_o 24._o and_o euseb_n praeparat_fw-la euang._n li._n 15._o aug._n the_o civit_n lib._n 20._o cap_n 24._o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n among_o who_o the_o most_o ancient_a zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n hold_v that_o all_o visible_a thing_n after_o a_o long_a circuit_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o fire_n what_o other_o hold_v we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o text_n before_o go_v for_o augustine_n as_o oecumenius_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v mean_v only_o this_o inferior_a world_n consist_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n which_o be_v once_o before_o destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o what_o other_o follow_v either_o opinion_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a upon_o rom._n 8.19_o where_o i_o have_v show_v if_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o their_o abolition_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o more_o splendour_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o passage_n rom._n 8.19_o and_o see_v it_o be_v hereabout_o agree_v among_o those_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n there_o need_v to_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o particular_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v whether_o the_o starry_a or_o the_o aerean_a heaven_n or_o both_o but_o upon_o further_a consideration_n i_o do_v now_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v shall_v be_v quite_o consume_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o vesture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v renew_a unto_o better_a but_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v neither_o if_o they_o shall_v remain_v can_v it_o be_v conceive_v to_o what_o use_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o inhabitant_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o doubt_n to_o what_o end_n these_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v serve_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o inhabitant_n remain_v for_o man_n which_o be_v good_a

that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v thankful_o commemorate_a it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n there_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v of_o old_a here_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v new_a quest_n 3._o 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n how_o shall_v the_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o be_v king_n in_o heaven_n they_o joy_v in_o think_v upon_o a_o future_a reign_v here_o answ_n brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n some_o understanding_n all_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a say_v that_o reign_v upon_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n say_v that_o the_o reign_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v when_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o judge_n descend_v they_o shall_v come_v together_o with_o he_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n judge_v this_o wicked_a world_n 5._o arethas_n mat._n 5._o other_o again_o understand_v by_o earth_n that_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o meek_a when_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o unto_o this_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a do_v i_o subscribe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o here_o shall_v the_o godly_a reign_n in_o glory_n not_o as_o the_o chiliast_n and_o turk_n hold_v live_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n for_o that_o be_v gross_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o pleasure_n be_v affect_v by_o such_o as_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a but_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v in_o another_o world_n which_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o consist_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n or_o else_o consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o upper_a hand_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v get_v of_o all_o false_a religion_n when_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v become_v christian_a for_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mystical_a body_n when_o the_o christian_a church_n get_v the_o principality_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v rejoice_v to_o foresee_v it_o and_o say_v we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v our_o company_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o admire_v and_o praise_v he_o as_o we_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o know_v this_o then_o when_o as_o all_o empire_n and_o dominion_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o persecutor_n it_o must_v needs_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n great_o to_o understand_v what_o power_n religion_n shall_v have_v over_o the_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o ancient_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n also_o because_o their_o dictate_v and_o instruction_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o obey_v upon_o earth_n quest_n 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o in_o they_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o do_v every_o thing_n speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o as_o all_o can_v speak_v answ_n ribera_n ribera_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n mean_v by_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n some_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o best_a exposition_n be_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o dwell_v in_o subterranean_a place_n for_o both_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o within_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_n god_n psal_n 148._o and_o do_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o kind_n by_o who_o a_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v attain_v when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glorify_v as_o be_v declare_v rom._n 8.21_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o serve_v his_o providence_n which_o be_v their_o praise_n of_o he_o it_o be_v general_o signify_v hereby_o what_o a_o consent_n there_o be_v among_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o benefit_n from_o christ_n in_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n that_o we_o may_v do_v likewise_o chap._n vi_o here_o be_v show_v how_o the_o lamb_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o seal_n in_o order_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o each_o of_o they_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v future_a event_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v emblematical_o set_v forth_o &_o as_o the_o open_n of_o every_o seal_n succee_v one_o another_o and_o after_o the_o seal_n follow_v the_o trumpet_n fox_n eullinger_n forbs_n brightman_n ly●a_fw-la antonin_n ambros_n lib._n adulterinus_fw-la fox_n and_o after_o the_o trumpet_n the_o vial_n so_o some_o will_v have_v the_o event_n hereby_o set_v forth_o to_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n in_o diverse_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o begin_v the_o computation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seven_o seal_n understand_v the_o seven_o age_n some_o from_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n mede_n and_o persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n which_o they_o will_v have_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o four_o horse_n which_o beginning_n can_v stand_v because_o john_n be_v not_o take_v up_o to_o see_v thing_n past_a but_o to_o come_v by_o which_o reason_n also_o that_o opinion_n reckon_v up_o by_o andrea_n be_v confute_v expound_v the_o first_o seal_n of_o christ_n birth_n methodio_n andrea_n ex_fw-la methodio_n the_o second_o of_o his_o baptism_n the_o three_o of_o his_o miracle_n the_o four_o of_o his_o arraignment_n the_o five_o of_o his_o burial_n the_o sixth_o of_o his_o descent_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n which_o speak_v more_o probable_o begin_v the_o time_n at_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o apply_v every_o thing_n to_o some_o notable_a accident_n as_o one_o happen_v after_o another_o from_o age_n to_o age_n yet_o because_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n mention_n be_v so_o plain_o make_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o expound_v it_o any_o other_o way_n and_o again_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o time_n be_v no_o more_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v of_o judge_v the_o dead_a vers_n 18._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o again_o chap._n 14._o the_o vintage_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o the_o winepress_a tread_v and_o again_o chap._n 20._o the_o dead_a arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o compute_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n can_v stand_v because_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o come_v so_o often_o in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v therefore_o that_o begin_v the_o time_n at_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n make_v diverse_a period_n in_o these_o vision_n hold_v that_o within_o every_o period_n most_o notable_a thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o parcus_n parcus_n in_o the_o first_o more_o obscure_o and_o in_o every_o follow_a period_n more_o plain_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o the_o same_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o note_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o period_n follow_v neither_o be_v every_o one_o so_o universal_a as_o another_o for_o some_o set_v forth_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o tyrant_n flourish_v under_o christian_a emperor_n persecute_v by_o antichrist_n &_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n bind_v the_o dragon_n be_v afterward_o loosen_v again_o but_o some_o set_v forth_o that_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v in_o antichrists_n reign_n and_o overthrow_n as_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o destruction_n and_o unto_o this_o as_o be_v most_o without_o exception_n do_v i_o subscribe_v the_o rather_o because_o s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o method_n say_v

17._o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 17._o that_o here_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v many_o way_n repeat_v that_o diverse_a thing_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v diverse_a way_n wherefore_o with_o these_o my_o author_n i_o distinguish_v this_o book_n from_o henceforward_o to_o the_o end_n into_o six_o vision_n first_o of_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n second_o of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o three_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o childbed_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n four_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n five_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n six_o of_o the_o angel_n bind_v satan_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n quest_n 1._o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o white_a horse_n and_o by_o the_o red_a and_o black_a and_o pale_a horse_n and_o why_o do_v the_o first_o beast_n prepare_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o this_o the_o second_o to_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o be_v there_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n hear_v 5._o verse_n 5._o a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n etc._n etc._n viegas_n petrus_n aureolus_n cardinalis_fw-la blas_n viegas_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o expositor_n here_o some_o will_v have_v the_o roman_a emperor_n understand_v at_o four_o time_n first_o under_o caius_n caligula_n in_o who_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v and_o caius_n though_o not_o purposely_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n second_o under_o nero_n domitian_n who_o first_o put_v out_o public_a edict_n for_o the_o persecute_v of_o christian_n three_o under_o titus_n who_o empire_n be_v a_o black_a time_n to_o the_o jew_n suffer_v beside_o many_o other_o thing_n much_o famine_n four_o under_o domitianus_n who_o move_v the_o second_o persecution_n and_o put_v john_n into_o boil_a lead_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v past_a and_o this_o vision_n tend_v to_o set_v forth_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v arethas_n primasius_n augustine_n haimo_fw-la beda_n arethas_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n conduct_n who_o with_o his_o spiritual_a arrow_n pierce_v man_n heart_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a withal_o by_o the_o second_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n by_o the_o three_o false_a christian_n and_o hypocritical_a have_v a_o balance_n only_o for_o a_o colour_n who_o the_o devil_n also_o ride_v by_o the_o four_o persecution_n to_o the_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o do_v this_o agree_v because_o kill_v one_o another_o under_o the_o second_o horse_n be_v express_o mention_v and_o not_o oppose_v only_o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o be_v too_o general_a concern_v all_o time_n whereas_o doubtless_o the_o intent_n here_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o diverse_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n aretius_n bullenger_n forbs_n brightman_n aretius_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o second_o horse_n war_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v for_o not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n by_o the_o three_o famine_n wherewith_o they_o be_v afterward_o punish_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n witness_n tertull._n in_o apologet._n who_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o a_o most_o grievous_a famine_n and_o of_o a_o strange_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o conuentu_fw-la vitcensi_fw-la by_o the_o four_o horse_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n wherewith_o they_o be_v further_o punish_v revenge_n if_o by_o these_o three_o last_o horse_n judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o upon_o persecutor_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n complain_v for_o want_n of_o revenge_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n for_o then_o a_o plague_n beginning_n at_o aethiopia_n overspread_v almost_o all_o the_o east_n and_o west_n endure_v fifteen_o year_n as_o zonaras_n write_v and_o diony_n alexandrinus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_n but_o partly_o because_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n either_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v force_v or_o the_o great_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o that_o pestilence_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v leave_v untouched_a and_o partly_o because_o these_o punishment_n take_v not_o up_o all_o but_o some_o of_o those_o persecute_v time_n whereas_o if_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o exposition_n be_v requisite_a as_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o whole_a tract_n of_o time_n from_o this_o revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v receive_v collado_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la jo●chim_n d._n chytreus_n aretius_n fulco_n franc._n lamb._n pareus_n collado_n the_o most_o common_a receive_a exposition_n be_v that_o by_o the_o second_o horse_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n ensue_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o go_v out_o conquer_a upon_o the_o first_o horse_n which_o persecution_n continue_v till_o constantine_n by_o the_o three_o horse_n which_o be_v black_a be_v set_v forth_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o trouble_n the_o church_n be_v conflict_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o by_o the_o four_o horse_n which_o be_v pale_a be_v set_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n by_o corruption_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o mahumetisme_n destroy_v a_o world_n of_o people_n after_o all_o which_o hell_n the_o reward_n of_o these_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v for_o almost_o to_o this_o effect_n many_o writer_n speak_v and_o herein_o as_o in_o the_o most_o sound_a exposition_n of_o these_o horse_n do_v i_o rest_v for_o the_o horse_n be_v for_o war_n be_v fit_a to_o set_v forth_o either_o how_o religion_n have_v prevail_v or_o how_o it_o have_v be_v in_o countered_a and_o hinder_v i_o do_v not_o so_o approve_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n for_o he_o stand_v at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o lamb_n open_v the_o seal_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o rider_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n upon_o the_o red_a horse_n ride_v persecution_n red_a with_o bloodshed_n and_o in_o that_o a_o sword_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o agree_v excellent_o to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n upon_o the_o black_a horse_n ride_v heresy_n which_o though_o it_o be_v red_a through_o bloodshed_n also_o yet_o because_o the_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n herein_o be_v the_o obscure_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o subtlety_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v black_a upon_o the_o pale_a horse_n ride_v corruption_n in_o religion_n say_v to_o be_v pale_a like_o death_n because_o that_o insensible_o hereby_o be_v bring_v a_o deadness_n all_o over_o the_o world_n all_o pure_a blood_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v fresh_a and_o ruddy_a be_v wrought_v out_o by_o degree_n and_o when_o any_o begin_v to_o revive_v as_o of_o late_a year_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o have_v be_v many_o they_o have_v be_v present_o destroy_v in_o innumerable_a multitude_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o part_n be_v thus_o consume_v touch_v the_o beast_n in_o order_n stir_v up_o to_o attention_n brightman_n brightman_n i_o do_v not_o think_v with_o some_o that_o either_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v set_v forth_o or_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o next_o or_o tertullian_n in_o the_o three_o or_o cyprian_a in_o the_o four_o but_o because_o a_o crown_n suit_v well_o with_o a_o lion_n a_o sword_n or_o knife_n with_o a_o calf_n a_o pair_n of_o scale_n with_o a_o man_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o dead_a carcase_n with_o a_o eagle_n to_o which_o it_o usual_o resort_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o beast_n like_o a_o lion_n call_v to_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o other_o or_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o herein_o intend_v but_o because_o these_o

and_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o particular_a neither_o can_v i_o see_v why_o by_o the_o strong_a angel_n out_o of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v mean_v christ_n who_o stand_v yet_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o a_o strong_a angel_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o chap._n 5._o a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v who_o can_v open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n indeed_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a for_o so_o be_v every_o angel_n and_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o rise_a place_n of_o all_o heavenly_a body_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o stary_n and_o the_o lightning_n be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o worship_v and_o so_o their_o expectation_n of_o comfort_n be_v from_o the_o east_n as_o for_o his_o command_v these_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o through_o his_o own_o power_n over_o they_o but_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o high_a so_o do_v do_v and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o come_v with_o the_o seal_n so_o they_o be_v fellow_n minister_n of_o god_n with_o he_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o hurt_v any_o thing_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o join_v they_o with_o himself_o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o by_o these_o four_o angel_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n be_v set_v forth_o those_o minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n who_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v destroy_v all_o thing_n evil_a angel_n i_o can_v think_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n destroy_v sodom_n especial_o because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v they_o be_v associate_v unto_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n now_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o service_n they_o begin_v to_o do_v according_o but_o even_o when_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o they_o be_v stay_v for_o a_o time_n as_o those_o warrior_n ezech._n 9_o till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n in_o token_n of_o god_n singular_a care_n over_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o common_a calamity_n so_o as_o that_o their_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v hereby_o hinder_v though_o outward_o they_o do_v participate_v with_o other_o in_o worldly_a misery_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n seal_n unto_o salvation_n which_o other_o want_v be_v leave_v void_a of_o all_o true_a comfort_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o these_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o thus_o one_o objection_n against_o this_o exposition_n be_v answer_v that_o if_o outward_a destruction_n be_v mean_v here_o than_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a seal_v because_o they_o have_v their_o share_n in_o these_o as_o deep_o as_o any_o other_o no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o safety_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o best_a good_a as_o for_o the_o time_n when_o this_o destruction_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o last_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o all_o thing_n here_o but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o tract_n of_o time_n from_o hence_o till_o then_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n and_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v many_o time_n mortality_n and_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o must_v present_o be_v destroy_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v because_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o forbear_v till_o they_o be_v seal_v for_o hereby_o rather_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v much_o provoke_v be_v full_o bend_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n yet_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a thing_n in_o his_o care_n be_v to_o preserve_v his_o elect_n and_o then_o secondary_o he_o will_v see_v to_o the_o take_n of_o due_a revenge_n upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o thus_o another_o objection_n against_o this_o exposition_n be_v also_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v because_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v reign_n with_o christ_n after_o their_o seal_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v which_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v if_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o be_v stay_v but_o till_o the_o seal_n be_v past_a for_o neither_o be_v this_o destruction_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o last_o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v because_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v first_o seal_v and_o no_o execution_n must_v be_v do_v till_o then_o that_o this_o execution_n must_v needs_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o but_o only_o it_o be_v first_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n against_o this_o time_n whensoever_o it_o come_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o mystical_a shall_v set_v forth_o thing_n so_o plain_o as_o that_o by_o wind_n shall_v be_v mean_v wind_n etc._n etc._n against_o viegas_n who_o objection_n this_o be_v i_o oppose_v the_o reason_n of_o ribera_n that_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o go_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o the_o place_n can_v bear_v the_o literal_a sense_n as_o here_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o well_o may_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n neither_o general_a calamity_n in_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o blow_v quest_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v 144000._o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 4._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o isaelite_n proper_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o tribe_n set_v leave_v out_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o be_v yet_o make_v up_o in_o levi_n and_o joseph_n and_o what_o be_v this_o seal_n answ_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o israelite_n proper_o bullinger_n ribera_n viegras_n lyra._n bullinger_n hold_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o every_o tribe_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v this_o conversion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n unknown_a unto_o us._n and_o they_o say_v no_o order_n be_v observe_v the_o elder_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o young_a because_o before_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n there_o be_v no_o such_o preeminence_n in_o outward_a regard_n and_o dan_o they_o say_v be_v leave_v out_o because_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o ephraim_n because_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n be_v the_o author_n of_o idolarry_o and_o levi_n not_o wont_a to_o be_v number_v when_o temporal_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o yet_o now_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o because_o when_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n come_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o as_o two_o but_o one_o viz._n the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n as_o deut._n 27.12_o 13._o in_o blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o exod._n 28.10_o in_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o aaron_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v according_a to_o their_o birth_n other_o understand_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n spiritual_o and_o so_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v israel_n in_o sundry_a place_n etc._n forbs_n pareus_n brightman_n grasserus_n fox_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o other_o country_n and_o nation_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o these_o vers_n 9_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v seal_v as_o these_o be_v but_o only_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o seal_a one_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n to_o this_o exposition_n understanding_n israel_n spiritual_o do_v i_o subscribe_v for_o it_o can_v be_v take_v otherwise_o because_o these_o only_o follow_v the_o lamb_n from_o which_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v proper_o it_o be_v against_o the_o tenure_n of_o all_o evangelicall_a history_n wherein_o the_o

his_o heresy_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o baptism_n the_o fish_n christian_n who_o die_v by_o this_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n three_o pelagius_n fall_v like_o a_o star_n from_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o that_o heresy_n of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v as_o bitter_a wormwood_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n four_o eutiches_n darken_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o reach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n obscure_v thus_o his_o divinity_n bullinger_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o this_o make_v the_o first_o angel_n sound_v to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nazaren_n and_o hebionite_n who_o maintain_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n the_o hail_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o mingle_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o pretend_a zeal_n the_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o valentinian_o mannichee_n and_o montanist_n who_o as_o a_o burn_a mountain_n seek_v to_o overwhelm_v all_o thing_n the_o three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arrius_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la the_o four_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n other_o parallel_n these_o trumpet_n with_o the_o seal_n at_o the_o open_n whereof_o glossa_fw-la pareus_n glossa_fw-la issue_v first_o a_o white_a horse_n here_o be_v fire_n and_o hail_v mingle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v among_o the_o wicked_a jew_n second_o a_o red_a horse_n here_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n hot_a persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o three_o a_o black_a horse_n here_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n set_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o bitter_a heresy_n four_o a_o pale_a horse_n here_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v all_o thing_n grow_v corrupt_a in_o the_o church_n some_o interpret_v these_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o seven_o great_a judgement_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n first_o by_o the_o flood_n second_o by_o fire_n in_o sodom_n three_o by_o the_o red_a sea_n drown_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n fourthly_a of_o the_o canaanite_n expel_v etc._n etc._n as_o aretius_n say_v some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o degree_n by_o which_o antichrist_n grow_v unto_o his_o height_n of_o impiety_n forbs_n forbs_n first_o there_o be_v hot_a contention_n second_o great_a ambition_n three_o corrupt_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n fourthly_a gross_a ignorance_n like_o darkness_n follow_v after_o this_o every_o of_o these_o evil_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o precede_a one_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o river_n be_v pure_a than_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yet_o above_o all_o so_o in_o the_o corrupt_a of_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n than_o in_o the_o other_o when_o fire_n and_o hail_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v grievous_a but_o when_o a_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v more_o grievous_a etc._n etc._n some_o particular_o refer_v the_o hail_n and_o fire_n to_o the_o contention_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a brightman_n brightman_n the_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o same_o council_n touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n the_o star_n call_v wormwood_n to_o the_o reviue_n of_o arrianisme_n after_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o affrita_n under_o gensericus_fw-la ann_n 438._o last_o not_o to_o weary_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o variety_n some_o understand_v the_o iudgemet_n of_o god_n at_o four_o special_a time_n execute_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o wicked_a heathen_a for_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o fox_n fox_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o a_o fearful_a pestilence_n waste_v many_o province_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n chief_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o war_n throughout_o all_o the_o east_n eusebius_n beda_n aurelius_n victo_n eusebius_n and_o illiricum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o earthquake_n plague_n overflowing_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o nothing_o which_o may_v make_v the_o world_n miserable_a be_v want_v in_o his_o day_n three_o the_o pestilence_n of_o ten_o whole_a year_n rage_v all_o over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o galitenus_n who_o together_o with_o his_o father_n valerianus_n have_v be_v a_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n it_o begin_v in_o ethiopia_n pomponius_n pomponius_n and_o have_v consume_v the_o people_n in_o the_o south_n it_o spread_v into_o the_o east_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n exhaust_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o leave_v some_o place_n altogether_o without_o inhabitant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o great_a stir_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n except_o italy_n sabellicus_n eusebius_n sabellicus_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a time_n before_o cilicia_n syria_n cappadocia_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o persian_n pontus_n asia_n macedonia_n and_o grecia_n by_o the_o goth_n the_o pannonian_n by_o the_o quadi_n and_o sarmatian_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o these_o he_o join_v the_o misery_n in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesianus_n and_o maximianus_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v liberty_n four_o and_o forty_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o valerianus_n to_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o dioclesianus_n all_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o this_o persecution_n there_o be_v great_a commotion_n of_o people_n eusebius_n eusebius_n and_o such_o a_o famine_n accompany_v with_o pestilence_n that_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n die_v hereof_o then_o they_o will_v give_v their_o most_o precious_a thing_n for_o a_o little_a food_n and_o sell_v their_o possession_n for_o food_n become_v very_o poor_a some_o be_v grass_n and_o hurtful_a weed_n and_o some_o noble_a woman_n go_v out_o of_o city_n into_o the_o country_n to_o beg_v some_o go_v about_o like_a shadow_n ready_a to_o fall_v here_o and_o there_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n crave_v something_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o the_o street_n and_o market-place_n lay_v full_a of_o dead_a body_n there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o and_o such_o of_o the_o wealthy_a sort_n as_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o famine_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o pestilence_n four_o the_o eruption_n of_o the_o vandal_n goth_n longobard_n and_o of_o other_o barbarous_a people_n into_o the_o east_n and_o west_n from_o the_o year_n 475._o destroy_v the_o emperor_n and_o prevail_a till_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n among_o so_o many_o variety_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v but_o see_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o in_o that_o under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o locust_n who_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o under_o the_o sixth_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o they_o suffer_v they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o probable_o gather_v that_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o like_a i_o can_v assent_v to_o their_o exposition_n which_o apply_v these_o thing_n either_o to_o persecution_n or_o heresy_n or_o hypocrisy_n or_o to_o the_o degree_n by_o which_o antichrist_n arise_v and_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o these_o vision_n be_v not_o to_o show_v thing_n past_a but_o to_o come_v that_o exposition_n refer_v the_o great_a judgement_n of_o former_a age_n hither_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v i_o do_v therefore_o partly_o assent_v to_o the_o last_o exposition_n apply_v these_o terrible_a event_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o four_o trumpet_n unto_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o wicked_a persecutor_n at_o four_o most_o remarkable_a time_n first_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antonius_n verus_n three_o of_o galienus_n fourthly_a of_o dioclesianus_n for_o whereas_o he_o make_v the_o two_o lastone_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o vandal_n and_o goth_n for_o the_o four_o i_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distance_n of_o almost_o forty_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinction_n of_o these_o judgement_n also_o but_o how_o do_v these_o

thin_a coat_n they_o be_v hatch_v in_o mid-aprill_n and_o perish_v in_o mid-september_n and_o according_a to_o this_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o these_o locust_n set_v forth_o which_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o flourish_a but_o how_o long_o this_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a brightman_n joach._n abbas_n brightman_n some_o resolve_v these_o month_n into_o 150._o and_o take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n reckon_v upon_o 150._o year_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o ann_n 1210._o the_o warm_a time_n of_o their_o hatch_n come_v in_o by_o the_o new_a order_n of_o dominican_n franciscan_n mendicant_n obseruant_n trinitary_n and_o friar_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o polidor_n virgil_n say_v 7.3_o lib._n 7.3_o that_o no_o age_n be_v so_o fruitful_a of_o the_o religious_a as_o this_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o wicliffe_n ann_n 1360._o they_o be_v blow_v away_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a west_n wind_n in_o many_o place_n some_o understand_v by_o these_o five_o month_n a_o short_a time_n only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a fulke_o joan._n leonard_n d._n fulke_o or_o five_o age_n of_o six_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o this_o shall_v last_v till_o the_o sixth_o age_n some_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o life_n forbs_n ambrose_n primus_fw-la beda_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la thom._n aquin._n haimo_n forbs_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o five_o sense_n or_o consist_v of_o five_o age_n infancy_n childhood_n youth_n man_n estate_n and_o old_a age_n some_o last_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v allude_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n prevail_a upon_o the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v five_o month_n they_o go_v forth_o like_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n to_o show_v their_o strength_n they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n to_o show_v their_o usurp_a power_n over_o king_n they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n to_o show_v their_o flattery_n hair_n like_o woman_n to_o show_v their_o allure_a enticement_n the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n to_o show_v their_o devour_a of_o all_o their_o brest-plate_n for_o defence_n show_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o secular_a power_n their_o sting_n in_o their_o tail_n show_v their_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o best_a pretext_n for_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o tail_n their_o king_n be_v satan_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n the_o pope_n destroy_v all_o his_o opposite_n corporal_o and_o his_o follower_n spiritual_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o resolve_v this_o description_n but_o all_o speak_v almost_o to_o this_o effect_n some_o add_v unto_o the_o papist_n the_o saracen_n arise_v about_o the_o same_o time_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o so_o will_v have_v they_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o locust_n also_o for_o ann_n 630._o they_o begin_v under_o mahomet_n to_o afflict_v the_o country_n of_o arabia_n syria_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n persia_n egypt_n africa_n and_o spain_n and_o continue_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n copronimus_n ann_n 780._o at_o what_o time_n though_o their_o force_n be_v not_o utter_o break_v for_o they_o continue_v 400._o year_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o break_v as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v such_o hurt_v as_o in_o time_n past_a lacanadraco_n subdue_v they_o in_o asia_n constantine_n with_o his_o mother_n irene_n overthrow_v they_o and_o so_o do_v nicephorus_n and_o theophilus_n and_o michael_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o in_o italy_n be_v call_v from_o babylon_n to_o their_o help_n ann_n 830._o they_o prove_v most_o infest_a enemy_n waste_v all_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v suppress_v till_o that_o otto_n the_o second_o overthrow_v they_o ann_n 980._o with_o so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n as_o that_o the_o place_n where_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saracen_n till_o this_o day_n some_o prefer_v this_o of_o the_o saracen_n fox_n fox_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o these_o locust_n because_o they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n and_o come_v in_o great_a multitude_n arm_v against_o they_o yet_o where_o they_o submit_v their_o life_n be_v spare_v but_o by_o take_v their_o child_n from_o they_o and_o ravish_v their_o wife_n and_o inthral_a they_o to_o base_a slavery_n they_o make_v their_o life_n more_o tedious_a to_o they_o than_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o five_o month_n he_o subscribe_v to_o that_o allusion_n note_v before_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o locust_n life_n the_o popish_a sort_n expound_v this_o trumpet_n altogether_o of_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n shall_v stir_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v persecute_v the_o catholic_n and_o torment_v they_o diverse_o for_o this_o blasius_n virgas_fw-la say_v be_v their_o common_a exposition_n r●pertus_n lyra._n r●pertus_n some_o by_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n understand_v lucifer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v which_o have_v fall_v he_o by_o god_n permission_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a vandal_n who_o under_o five_o king_n which_o they_o have_v swarm_v in_o all_o place_n namely_o under_o gunderinus_n gensericus_fw-la hunericus_n trafimundus_n and_o gelimer_n most_o horrible_o torment_v the_o world_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n now_o of_o all_o these_o exposition_n i_o find_v that_o most_o of_o our_o side_n prefer_v the_o first_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n do_v fit_a so_o well_o that_o i_o will_v glad_o join_v with_o they_o but_o that_o i_o be_o resolve_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o that_o not_o corruption_n in_o religion_n but_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v here_o represent_v which_o be_v so_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n have_v be_v execute_v against_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n at_o the_o four_o first_o sounding_n order_n require_v that_o some_o thing_n now_o shall_v follow_v against_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v the_o next_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o any_o great_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o this_o description_n can_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o i_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o careful_a in_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n and_o upon_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o middle_a time_n bring_v the_o church_n to_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o therefore_o most_o remarkable_o punish_v certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n together_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n a●_n it_o be_v if_o we_o find_v not_o out_o something_o agree_v unto_o it_o under_o this_o five_o trumpet_n i_o hold_v therefore_o with_o lyra_n rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o that_o here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n a_o base_a and_o ignoble_a people_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v without_o name_n leap_v about_o like_a locust_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o other_o man_n possession_n and_o by_o their_o huge_a swarm_n and_o multitude_n prevail_a where_n they_o come_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o ruin_n they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o valens_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n about_o ann_n 366._o but_o fight_v against_o he_o they_o become_v his_o destruction_n 2.6.13_o ruffind_v 2.6.13_o for_o they_o fire_v the_o town_n into_o which_o he_o flee_v so_o that_o he_o miserable_o perish_v together_o with_o it_o and_o after_o this_o partly_o in_o africa_n and_o partly_o in_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n even_o almost_o all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o be_v most_o manifest_a scourge_n send_v for_o a_o plague_n upon_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v most_o rife_o in_o those_o time_n uticenfis_fw-la victor_n uticenfis_fw-la and_o chief_o that_o of_o arrius_n and_o this_o plague_n continue_v break_v out_o oft_o time_n more_o violent_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 184._o year_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o viz._n till_o ann_n 550._o in_o which_o time_n when_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n no_o manner_n of_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v spare_v in_o so_o much_o as_o writer_n compare_v some_o of_o they_o with_o dioclesian_n and_o maximi●nus_n the_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o be_v some_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n and_o if_o through_o infirmity_n any_o can_v not_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o horse_n and_o drag_v against_o the_o stone_n till_o they_o be_v piteous_o rend_v and_o tear_v some_o be_v

rather_o to_o die_v expect_v no_o end_n of_o these_o misery_n to_o show_v the_o warlike_a manner_n of_o their_o come_n they_o be_v further_o liken_v to_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o the_o battle_n to_o show_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o which_o they_o attain_v crown_n like_o gold_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a locust_n but_o only_o of_o their_o quality_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n to_o show_v their_o barbarousness_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n for_o their_o devour_a and_o cruel_a tear_v in_o piece_n none_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o in_o their_o time_n their_o iron_n brest-plate_n show_v their_o might_n their_o wing_n their_o swift_a and_o sudden_a come_n their_o noise_n their_o hideousness_n in_o their_o come_n their_o term_n of_o five_o month_n be_v again_o repeat_v to_o make_v the_o allegory_n take_v from_o true_a locust_n to_o hold_v the_o better_a see_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a term_n of_o their_o life_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o month_n and_o not_o by_o day_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o murderer_n and_o destroyer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o note_v out_o by_o who_o instigation_n they_o come_v forth_o and_o under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v although_o god_n use_v they_o herein_o as_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o just_a judgement_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v by_o god_n grace_n fit_v a_o most_o kindly_a exposition_n to_o this_o most_o hard_a and_o mystical_a passage_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o beside_o ordinary_a god_n have_v unexpected_a way_n to_o plague_v wickedness_n withal_o and_o to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o potent_a and_o think_v themselves_o most_o secure_a and_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o execute_v god_n will_v in_o this_o kind_n can_v do_v nothing_o no_o long_o time_n than_o he_o permit_v they_o and_o howsoever_o the_o godly_a be_v mix_v with_o other_o partake_v in_o outward_a misery_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n at_o these_o time_n over_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v for_o no_o hurt_n which_o be_v a_o hurt_n indeed_o can_v come_v to_o they_o see_v these_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o as_o the_o superfluous_a hair_n of_o the_o head_n in_o lose_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o detriment_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n speak_v quest_n and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o these_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n for_o a_o day_n for_o a_o month_n and_o for_o a_o year_n who_o be_v these_o four_o angel_n what_o voice_n command_v their_o lose_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o time_n of_o a_o hour_n day_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prepare_v answ_n some_o by_o these_o four_o angel_n understand_v two_o pope_n ant._n lyra._n p●t_n aureol●●_n d._n ant._n and_o two_o emperor_n symmachus_n and_o laurentius_n a_o antipope_n and_o anastasius_n emperor_n in_o the_o east_n a_o eutichian_a heretic_n and_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n a_o arrian_n about_o ann_n 502._o for_o these_o two_o in_o contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n this_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o stand_v for_o their_o heresy_n destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v before_o but_o now_o be_v loose_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o euphrates_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n some_o which_o desire_v to_o draw_v man_n a_o far_o off_o that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v at_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n etc._n beda_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la haimo_fw-la rupertus_n arethas_n etc._n etc._n expound_v this_o of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v now_o bind_v but_o shall_v be_v let_v loose_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o church_n destroy_v and_o kill_v of_o catholic_n so_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v before_o and_o this_o viegas_n the_o jesuite_n say_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o exposition_n can_v stand_v not_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v much_o force_v to_o expound_v the_o angel_n bind_v in_o euphrates_n of_o such_o as_o live_v a_o far_o off_o and_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o nor_o the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n not_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n by_o further_a persecution_n and_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o find_v out_o to_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a apply_v to_o future_a time_n there_o be_v then_o a_o three_o exposition_n embrace_v by_o all_o we_o by_o which_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n be_v understand_v here_o to_o have_v be_v loose_v at_o this_o sound_n to_o become_v a_o scourge_n to_o popery_n the_o last_o and_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v unto_o judgement_n upon_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n the_o great_a corrupter_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o before_o by_o the_o pale_a horse_n after_o that_o the_o goth_n be_v put_v down_o who_o be_v send_v for_o a_o plague_n of_o arrianisme_n now_o although_o the_o longobard_n be_v the_o next_o judgement_n in_o italy_n yet_o because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o figure_v they_o out_o in_o another_o vision_n chap._n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v here_o to_o the_o saracen_n the_o great_a and_o more_o universal_a judgement_n the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v speak_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n from_o among_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o utter_v his_o voice_n not_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n where_o he_o stand_v but_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o which_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o soul_n lay_v cry_v for_o revenge_n to_o show_v that_o their_o cry_n be_v hear_v and_o prevail_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o grievous_a evil_n follow_v they_o be_v answer_v before_o by_o sign_n for_o the_o angel_n take_v coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n whence_o ensue_v thunder_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n but_o now_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n command_v to_o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n bind_v at_o euphrates_n who_o stand_v always_o ready_a at_o a_o hour_n day_n month_n or_o year_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o come_v upon_o these_o gross_a corrupter_n of_o religion_n with_o innumerable_a and_o invincible_a army_n of_o saracen_n and_o turk_n brightman_n brightman_n some_o understand_v by_o these_o four_o angel_n four_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o turk_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o evil_a angel_n which_o be_v devil_n ann_n 1300._o for_o after_o a_o great_a overthrow_n receive_v by_o the_o scythian_n recollect_v their_o force_n again_o they_o divide_v that_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o they_o hold_v among_o four_o peer_n carmanus_n sarchanes_n 7.1_o gregor_n lib._n 7.1_o calame_n and_o ottoman_a there_o be_v also_o for_o a_o time_n a_o five_o amurius_n but_o the_o government_n be_v soon_o reduce_v to_o four_o again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o prevail_v on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n which_o be_v not_o till_o about_o this_o time_n for_o howsoever_o they_o do_v much_o damnify_v the_o roman_n before_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v still_o to_o retire_v by_o the_o catalaune_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o andronicus_n 7.3_o gregor_n lib._n 7.3_o who_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o great_a awe_n but_o not_o pursue_v their_o victory_n but_o return_v home_o they_o break_v out_o and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n hold_v till_o then_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o do_v great_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n whereunto_o they_o be_v more_o enable_v by_o grow_v to_o a_o monarchy_n under_o ottoman_a after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v a_o while_n divide_v under_o four_o the_o time_n of_o a_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n according_a to_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o turkish_a greatness_n which_o count_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n be_v 396._o year_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v

end_n ann_n 1696._o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o begin_v 1000_o and_o unto_o this_o of_o brightmans_n agree_v fox_n fox_n fox_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o take_v place_n though_o not_o in_o the_o particular_a exposition_n of_o these_o four_o angel_n &_o of_o the_o hour_n day_n pareus_n bullinger_n ill●ricus_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n other_o understand_v the_o turk_n with_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o prevail_a about_o ann_n 620._o in_o the_o day_n of_o mahomet_n for_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o join_v together_o saracen_n turk_n arabian_n and_o tartarian_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o euphrates_n which_o be_v a_o great_a river_n descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o caldea_n and_o babylon_n because_o this_o river_n be_v ancient_o the_o bound_n of_o these_o barbarous_a people_n past_o which_o they_o come_v not_o to_o infest_v the_o roman_a empire_n till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n who_o call_v forth_o the_o saracen_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n but_o dismiss_v they_o without_o their_o pay_n they_o be_v hereby_o incense_v under_o their_o captain_n homar_n join_v unto_o they_o the_o arabian_n etc._n etc._n and_o invade_a the_o roman_a empire_n in_o a_o short_a time_n subdue_v all_o arabia_n palestina_n egypt_n africa_n cyprus_n and_o asia_n the_o lesser_a even_o to_o byzantium_n and_o afterward_o spain_n which_o they_o hold_v till_o ann_n 1488._o in_o the_o time_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n grandfather_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o these_o four_o people_n come_v together_o at_o the_o last_o under_o one_o sultan_n ottoman_a they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o christian_a people_n they_o be_v ready_a for_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o note_v their_o sudden_a come_n and_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o greatness_n and_o their_o army_n be_v all_o figure_v out_o afterward_o by_o horseman_n some_o understand_v here_o the_o four_o angel_n of_o chap._n 7._o which_o hold_v the_o wind_n grasserus_n andrea_n grasserus_n because_o their_o lose_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o by_o the_o horse_n appear_v understand_v the_o goth_n sack_v rome_n four_o time_n and_o by_o put_v down_o the_o secular_a empire_n make_v way_n to_o a_o spiritual_a by_o the_o horseman_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o our_o purpose_n neither_o can_v i_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o bring_v they_o in_o here_o which_o have_v be_v so_o apt_o fit_v to_o another_o place_n i_o hold_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o passage_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n with_o their_o associate_n be_v four_o in_o number_n so_o populous_a and_o have_v upon_o such_o a_o sudden_a overrun_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 631._o ann._n 631._o for_o under_o homar_n successor_n to_o mahomet_n a_o great_a part_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n be_v subdue_v by_o they_o have_v before_o take_v damascus_n gaza_n and_o jerusalem_n ormisda_n the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n at_o that_o time_n call_v to_o his_o aid_n against_o they_o the_o turk_n 634._o ann._n 634._o who_o soon_o after_o kill_v he_o join_v with_o the_o saracen_n as_o one_o people_n and_o win_v cilicia_n cappadocia_n 646._o ann._n 646._o mesopotamia_n cyprus_n etc._n etc._n under_o homan_n their_o next_o king_n they_o win_v africa_n and_o babylon_n and_o so_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o more_o successive_o they_o be_v always_o enlarge_n their_o bound_n till_o ann_n 832._o their_o chief_a governor_n be_v call_v calypha_n which_o signify_v a_o general_a lord_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n sultan_n after_o this_o the_o sultan_n grow_a ambitious_a fight_v one_o against_o another_o and_o against_o the_o calypha_n which_o opportunity_n the_o turk_n take_v commit_v many_o rapine_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o at_o the_o last_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o empire_n of_o asia_n create_v one_o zadoc_n their_o emperor_n ann_n 1051._o after_o who_o diverse_a reign_v more_o and_o more_o enlarge_n their_o bound_n till_o ann_n 1240._o the_o tartarian_n subdue_v they_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ottoman_a ann_n 1300._o they_o recover_v again_o their_o former_a empire_n and_o further_o subdue_v constantinople_n and_o have_v exceed_o shake_v the_o state_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o near_a part_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o beginning_n agree_v best_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o much_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o plague_n by_o the_o goth_n be_v over_o so_o that_o i_o can_v assent_v unto_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o year_n 1300._o design_v here_o when_o the_o turk_n recover_v again_o their_o greatness_n and_o grow_v more_o potent_a than_o ever_o before_o see_v there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n if_o we_o proceed_v as_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o exclude_v but_o rather_o to_o include_v the_o saracen_n with_o the_o turk_n see_v together_o they_o have_v be_v many_o year_n and_o be_v one_o common_a plague_n send_v of_o god_n and_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n now_o to_o fit_v every_o passage_n in_o the_o text_n unto_o they_o vers_n 14._o when_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o plague_v the_o world_n on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n he_o declare_v it_o by_o bid_v the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o euphrates_n to_o be_v loose_v because_o as_o there_o be_v good_a angel_n to_o excite_v unto_o good_a action_n so_o there_o be_v evil_a one_o to_o instigate_v unto_o evil_n to_o rapine_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n before_o in_o these_o barbarous_a people_n because_o not_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o prohibit_v from_o invade_v the_o christian_a territory_n but_o now_o he_o have_v licence_n and_o four_o art_n say_v to_o be_v loose_v because_o they_o instigate_v four_o people_n and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o loose_v they_o for_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a at_o a_o hour_n etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o go_v forth_o at_o a_o hour_n warning_n or_o a_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n so_o that_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v say_v go_v this_o hour_n or_o this_o week_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v most_o expedite_a as_o for_o master_n brightmans_n calculate_v of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o turkish_a monarchy_n shall_v continue_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v force_v both_o because_o it_o be_v here_o only_o show_v upon_o what_o warning_n they_o be_v ready_a and_o not_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v tyrannize_v and_o because_o the_o account_v of_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n hold_v not_o so_o current_o in_o this_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hour_n also_o mention_v they_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n such_o great_a slaughter_n do_v the_o turk_n make_v where_o they_o come_v that_o of_o three_o part_n not_o above_o two_o escape_v verse_n 16._o the_o number_n of_o their_o army_n of_o horse_n two_o million_o of_o million_o never_o be_v there_o see_v such_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n together_o neither_o be_v i●_n possible_a but_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n a_o infinite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o wonderful_a great_a number_n and_o true_o the_o army_n of_o these_o people_n have_v exceed_v in_o number_n bai●z●t_n be_v once_o in_o the_o field_n with_o 500000._o and_o tamerlan_n the_o tartarian_a with_o 1300000._o verse_n 17._o their_o brest-plate_n of_o fire_n and_o jacinth_n and_o brimstone_n the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n as_o of_o lion_n this_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v waste_v the_o world_n of_o people_n by_o all_o mean_n even_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o i_o take_v it_o be_v add_v in_o allude_v to_o hell_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o that_o can_v be_v withstand_v no_o more_o can_v these_o be_v withstand_v in_o their_o time_n and_o as_o that_o fire_n be_v the_o most_o hideous_a of_o all_o fire_n so_o these_o have_v be_v the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o people_n their_o jacinth_n colour_n be_v red_a or_o yellow_a or_o blue_a as_o the_o lily_n signify_v hereby_o their_o lion_n head_n show_v their_o fierceness_n fire_n brimstone_n and_o smoke_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n they_o do_v even_o breath_n out_o cruelty_n threaten_v destruction_n to_o such_o as_o withstand_v they_o if_o the_o great_a turk_n do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n the_o great_a of_o his_o subject_n dare_v not_o but_o submit_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n yea_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o himself_o no_o sanneherib_n have_v ever_o speak_v more_o proud_o

be_v but_o a_o little_a book_n in_o comparison_n moreover_o the_o content_n of_o the_o other_o book_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o therefore_o superfluous_a it_o be_v to_o propound_v it_o again_o forbs_n pareus_n bullinger_n forbs_n one_o foot_n set_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o land_n some_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o show_v christ_n dominion_n over_o sea_n and_o land_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n other_o allegorical_o beda_n brightman_n tho._n aquin._n beda_n by_o his_o foot_n understand_v the_o instrument_n of_o rear_v up_o the_o gospel_n again_o and_o so_o apply_v his_o right_a foot_n unto_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o the_o leave_v to_o other_o of_o less_o note_n these_o be_v set_v upon_o sea_n and_o land_n when_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v admonish_v by_o they_o but_o there_o need_v no_o such_o curiosity_n here_o for_o what_o do_v he_o come_v to_o foretell_v of_o but_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o sea_n and_o land_n how_o can_v he_o address_v himself_o more_o fit_o to_o tell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o than_o by_o this_o gesture_n of_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n touch_v his_o loud_a cry_n and_o the_o seven_o thunder_n hereupon_o utter_v their_o voice_n which_o john_n must_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n serve_v further_a to_o declare_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o messenger_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o when_o the_o lion_n roar_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n tremble_v so_o when_o this_o angel_n be_v set_v forth_o roar_v so_o loud_o that_o a_o thunder_a noise_n rebound_v again_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v man_n to_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o their_o sin_n wherein_o they_o be_v note_v hitherto_o to_o have_v persist_v the_o thing_n utter_v by_o the_o thunder_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v write_v because_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o be_v copious_o set_v forth_o in_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o to_o admonish_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o threaten_v the_o impenitent_a and_o the_o thunder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n to_o show_v that_o many_o terror_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n if_o haply_o they_o will_v be_v rouse_v up_o hereby_o other_o by_o these_o thunder_n understand_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o time_n brightman_n brightman_n who_o like_a son_n of_o thunder_n cry_v aloud_o to_o move_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o sevenfold_a gift_n neither_o do_v they_o utter_v any_o thing_n but_o from_o christ_n mouth_n who_o echo_n they_o be_v what_o they_o utter_v must_v not_o be_v write_v because_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v now_o pareus_n pareus_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o after_o time_n pareus_n as_o he_o refer_v all_o thing_n here_o in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o six_o trumpet_n before_o go_v as_o matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a so_o he_o understand_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o utter_v their_o thunder_a voice_n against_o tyrant_n though_o unto_o deaf_a ear_n which_o be_v note_v in_o that_o john_n be_v forbid_v to_o write_v for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o write_v but_o not_o regard_v it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o god_n minister_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o account_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o most_o precious_a &_o therefore_o seal_v up_o though_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n let_v the_o reader_n follow_v which_o of_o these_o he_o will_v but_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o natural_a and_o less_o strain_v pareus_n pareus_n pareus_n mention_v other_o word_n here_o use_v in_o some_o copy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o andrea_n and_o bibliaregia_n pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o come_v to_o one_o after_o these_o thing_n write_v again_o and_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n touch_v the_o oath_n here_o take_v it_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o none_o may_v defer_v the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o time_n of_o this_o angel_n sound_v be_v uncertain_a napie●_n napie●_n though_o we_o may_v know_v when_o it_o begin_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n can_v hence_o be_v gather_v wherefore_o that_o strain_n of_o some_o which_o make_v the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n to_o parallel_v one_o another_o and_o to_o contain_v every_o one_o a_o equal_a portion_n of_o time_n viz._n either_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n more_o or_o less_o and_o from_o this_o ground_n determine_v of_o this_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v decline_v as_o erroneous_a see_v these_o time_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v unequal_a some_o one_o be_v as_o long_o as_o two_o or_o three_o other_o and_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n &_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o most_o man_n and_o yet_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o thus_o all_o expositor_n agree_v but_o only_a brightman_n who_o expound_v h_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delay_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n of_o the_o call_n home_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n after_o this_o their_o calling_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o book_n to_o extend_v no_o further_o but_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o plain_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mystery_n to_o be_v finish_v here_o mention_v be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o eat_n of_o this_o little_a book_n john_n be_v herein_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o instrument_n who_o god_n mean_v to_o use_v to_o set_v open_a the_o scripture_n 3_o ezech_v 3_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o shut_v up_o for_o by_o earnest_n study_v they_o do_v even_o devour_v this_o book_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o this_o study_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o suffering_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o sweetness_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o belly_n thus_o most_o writer_n agree_v aquin._n rupertus_n thom._n aquin._n but_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o person_n of_o john_n who_o be_v to_o return_v from_o banishment_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o cospell_n again_o but_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o preach_v here_o mention_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o his_o person_n who_o preach_v only_o in_o ephesus_n a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o again_o it_o be_v under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n long_o before_o which_o john_n be_v depart_v and●●a●_n and●●a●_n some_o think_v that_o john_n shall_v live_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n and_o come_v and_o prophesy_v with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a fantasy_n the_o truth_n have_v already_o be_v show_v whereupon_o we_o may_v build_v because_o confirm_v by_o experience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n have_v long_o ago_o be_v set_v open_a again_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a angel_n and_o it_o have_v be_v prophesy_v again_o to_o many_o king_n peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o although_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o day_n and_o popery_n oft_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o sundry_a place_n yet_o herein_o the_o truth_n suffer_v but_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v then_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v far_o off_o and_o this_o shall_v move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o turn_v speedy_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o bear_v patient_o any_o

hereby_o show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o light_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v the_o most_o follower_n still_o by_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v mean_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o popery_n be_v call_v gentile_n because_o in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o ceremony_n most_o like_a unto_o they_o one_o have_v a_o singular_a opinion_n by_o himself_o touch_v this_o court_n and_o these_o gentile_n for_o he_o understand_v the_o turk_n fox_n fox_n and_o the_o nation_n subject_a unto_o they_o these_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n this_o re-edify_n shall_v not_o extend_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o heathen_a turk_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o be_o much_o affect_v with_o this_o last_o but_o so_o as_o that_o i_o think_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v who_o keep_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o their_o superstition_n also_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v under_o he_o wherefore_o i_o resolve_v that_o both_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o turk_n be_v gentile_n because_o out_o of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n be_v gentile_n because_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a like_o the_o gentile_n they_o together_o then_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n by_o hold_v under_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o former_o have_v be_v christian_n even_o still_o in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n the_o one_o in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n 3._o touch_v the_o time_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n some_o understand_v a_o short_a time_n junius_n bullenger_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n centur._n mag._n deburg_n junius_n but_o indefinite_a 1._o some_o understand_v the_o time_n when_o the_o outer_a court_n shall_v thus_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o they_o count_v from_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n resolve_v these_o month_n into_o day_n 1260._o and_o reckon_v they_o for_o year_n unto_o boniface_n the_o eight_o ann_n 1294._o out_o of_o which_o four_o and_o thirty_o be_v deduct_v be_v the_o age_n of_o christ_n not_o long_o before_o who_o john_n suffer_v there_o will_v remain_v 1260._o 2._o one_o reckon_v these_o month_n by_o day_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o take_v the_o day_n for_o year_n not_o according_a to_o the_o julian_n account_n whereby_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n make_v 1278._o day_n but_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a fall_v short_a in_o this_o sum_n eighteen_o day_n of_o the_o julian_n will_v have_v the_o time_n account_v so_o much_o short_a of_o 1260._o as_o it_o exceed_v by_o the_o julian_n account_n and_o so_o understand_v here_o 1242._o julian_n year_n which_o time_n he_o begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n ann_n 304._o and_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ann_n 1546._o all_o this_o time_n the_o outer_a court_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n through_o the_o heresy_n that_o prevail_v and_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n but_o then_o they_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o authorise_a of_o one_o corrupt_a translation_n only_o and_o falsify_v their_o expositor_n who_o have_v ancient_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o by_o their_o sound_a exposition_n 3._o another_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n tyrannize_v fox_n fox_n from_o ottoman_a to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o reckon_v by_o sabbath_n of_o year_n make_v every_o month_n such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o daniel_n do_v a_o week_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o year_n 294._o but_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n because_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n continue_v still_o it_o be_v now_o far_o past_o the_o time_n thus_o calculate_v for_o ottoman_n be_v ann_n 1300._o unto_o which_o add_v 294._o and_o it_o will_v amount_v but_o to_o 1594._o as_o for_o that_o of_o brightman_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o according_a to_o his_o account_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o turk_n and_o pope_n who_o i_o fear_v have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o continue_v than_o he_o imagine_v but_o here_o be_v both_o a_o difference_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o the_o popish_a gentile_n do_v not_o thus_o agree_v much_o part_n of_o this_o time_n the_o church_n be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n wrong_v by_o the_o adrian's_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o not_o by_o this_o antichristian_a sect_n who_o be_v not_o observe_v to_o have_v get_v such_o a_o head_n till_o about_o ann._n 600._o of_o the_o second_o opinion_n there_o be_v less_o probability_n see_v it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o when_o this_o tread_n under_o foot_n shall_v be_v but_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v endure_v and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o exposition_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o no_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v mean_v here_o be_v measure_v out_o thus_o by_o so_o many_o month_n and_o day_n when_o as_o both_o in_o daniel_n and_o jeremie_n and_o other_o prophet_n it_o have_v always_o be_v find_v that_o a_o certain_a number_n name_v have_v note_v out_o a_o certain_a time_n determine_v pareus_n mention_v this_o as_o be_v follow_v by_o some_o and_o most_o approve_a by_o himself_o if_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v here_o determine_v there_o be_v another_o exposition_n therefore_o only_o remain_v whereby_o so_o many_o year_n be_v mean_v as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o 42._o month_n that_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o direct_v we_o 1260._o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a account_n reckon_v thirty_o day_n to_o a_o month_n for_o by_o this_o account_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o go_v because_o egypt_n be_v afterward_o here_o mention_v the_o time_n then_o of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n must_v be_v 1260._o year_n and_o as_o turk_n and_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n for_o history_n show_v that_o they_o begin_v together_o and_o as_o 42._o month_n set_v forth_o thus_o long_o a_o time_n be_v here_o joint_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o lord_n holy_a city_n under_o foot_n so_o chap._n 1●_n 42_o be_v particular_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n now_o the_o time_n of_o both_o their_o beginning_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v ann_n 606._o then_o mahomet_n broach_v his_o koran_n and_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n if_o then_o we_o reckon_v from_o hence_o by_o add_v to_o 1260._o the_o end_n of_o their_o time_n will_v fall_v out_o ann_n 1866._o the_o locust_n be_v a_o plague_n but_o of_o five_o month_n but_o by_o these_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v more_o than_o four_o time_n double_v thus_o much_o only_o the_o comfort_n be_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v measure_v to_o signify_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v certain_a nation_n so_o defend_v from_o they_o as_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v there_o maintain_v during_o this_o whole_a time_n the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o who_o banner_n we_o fight_v and_o for_o who_o honour_n we_o stand_v suffer_v not_o his_o temple_n to_o be_v any_o more_o by_o pope_n or_o turk_n invade_v or_o lessen_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o worship_n in_o it_o till_o the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o deadly_a enemy_n shall_v come_v and_o of_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o rather_o increase_v this_o number_n take_v pity_n upon_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o poor_a seduce_a soul_n and_o give_v we_o all_o faith_n and_o patience_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o time_n of_o this_o affliction_n be_v yet_o appoint_v thus_o long_o to_o come_v he_o shorten_v it_o for_o his_o elect_v sake_n 24._o mat._n 24._o as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n touch_v the_o two_o witness_n vers_fw-la 3._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o beza_n shall_v read_v as_o he_o do_v i_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o my_o two_o witness_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v the_o city_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a as_o most_o agree_v i_o will_v give_v the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v the_o great_a doubt_n be_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n i_o have_v already_o touch_v the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o papist_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v enoch_n and_o

elias_n but_o this_o need_v no_o refutation_n both_o for_o that_o the_o time_n of_o 1260._o day_n whereby_o be_v mean_v so_o many_o year_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n already_o give_v of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o agree_v as_o experience_n show_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o enoch_n or_o elias_n not_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n to_o send_v any_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o live_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_fw-la and_o lazarus_n when_o dives_fw-la make_v request_v that_o lazarus_n may_v besent_v to_o warn_v his_o five_o brethren_n live_v abraham_n deni_v this_o request_n 15._o luk._n 15._o and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o if_o it_o be_v say_v enoch_n and_o elias_n never_o die_v but_o be_v preserve_v alive_a for_o this_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n confute_v this_o for_o have_v reckon_v up_o many_o faithful_a person_n among_o who_o enoch_n be_v one_o 11.13_o heb._n 11.13_o he_o conclude_v all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v indeed_o that_o enoch_n see_v not_o death_n because_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o be_v extraordinary_o change_v as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o according_a to_o our_o usual_a phrase_n whereby_o we_o say_v of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v die_v and_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o change_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o word_n die_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v but_o not_o all_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o strange_a for_o they_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o depart_v hence_o to_o come_v again_o in_o person_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v last_o the_o description_n of_o these_o two_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o rather_o to_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o in_o their_o time_n do_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o 2._o mat._n 17._o verse_n 2._o and_o these_o two_o be_v also_o join_v together_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o moses_n be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o be_v one_o that_o do_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o 5.39_o joh._n 5.39_o which_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o their_o part_n be_v call_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16._o luk._n 16._o a_o most_o famous_a man_n among_o who_o be_v elias_n and_o therefore_o well_o by_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o prophet_n reject_v therefore_o that_o of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n tyconius_n brightman_n beda_n tyconius_n as_o a_o vain_a fable_n i_o hold_v with_o they_o that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a under_o which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n come_v also_o as_o a_o exegesis_n or_o illustration_n of_o they_o for_o these_o witness_n must_v be_v well_o know_v ancient_o as_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v and_o in_o take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n two_o witness_n we_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ascribe_v person_n thus_o to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o they_o which_o sincere_o and_o right_o preach_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v but_o act_v the_o same_o person_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n also_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v join_v together_o two_o different_a exposition_n of_o those_o who_o understand_v by_o these_o two_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o of_o those_o that_o understand_v some_o few_o person_n that_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o whole_a tract_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n etc._n bullinger_n grasserus_n pareus_n fulke_o etc._n etc._n who_o of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v much_o increase_v in_o number_n but_o yet_o may_v well_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o two_o witness_n because_o all_o ever_o represent_v but_o two_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o hold_v and_o preach_v &_o set_v forth_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v fox_n fox_n there_o be_v that_o particular_o apply_v this_o to_o john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n who_o be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o be_v kill_v have_v their_o dead_a carcase_n for_o a_o time_n throw_v out_o into_o the_o street_n but_o they_o be_v reviue_v again_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o bohemian_o stand_v courageous_o for_o the_o truth_n by_o they_o maintain_v which_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o thus_o fall_v and_o 7000._o slay_v that_o be_v many_o uphold_v in_o a_o idle_a course_n of_o life_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o monastery_n and_o other_o pretend_a religious_a place_n be_v thus_o turn_v out_o and_o lose_v their_o livelihood_n whereupon_o their_o life_n consist_v according_a to_o this_o exposition_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v count_v a_o several_a time_n by_o themselves_o of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n these_o 1260._o day_n another_o several_a time_n consist_v of_o just_a so_o many_o day_n and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a a_o three_o several_a time_n so_o short_a as_o the_o word_n sound_v there_o be_v also_o wonderful_a judgement_n reckon_v up_o which_o fall_v upon_o their_o enemy_n in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n so_o that_o the_o history_n do_v notable_o agree_v unto_o this_o text._n this_o i_o confess_v have_v much_o affect_v i_o and_o i_o will_v willing_o have_v embrace_v it_o for_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doubt_n here_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v resolve_v but_o see_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v by_o the_o same_o expositor_n resolve_v into_o 294._o year_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fail_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v i_o can_v see_v how_o 1260._o day_n can_v be_v understand_v precise_o of_o day_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n in_o all_o likelihood_n before_o set_v forth_o by_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n for_o why_o shall_v god_n witness_n mourn_v 1260._o day_n only_o of_o this_o time_n there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o mourn_v all_o the_o whole_a time_n for_o the_o holy_a city_n so_o many_o year_n tread_v under_o foot_n again_o although_o the_o bohemian_o stand_v manful_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v somewhat_o prevail_v yet_o they_o be_v suppress_v again_o and_o the_o whorish_a city_n flourish_v till_o luther_n who_o give_v a_o far_o great_a blow_n unto_o it_o last_o pareus_n rela●eth_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o two_o famous_a doctor_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n in_o who_o this_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o according_a to_o this_o the_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o begin_v and_o the_o phrase_n here_o do_v plain_o make_v against_o it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o two_o witness_n not_o i_o will_v stir_v up_o two_o witness_n as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o mean_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n together_o with_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o adherer_n unto_o they_o these_o have_v never_o be_v want_v all_o this_o time_n of_o 1260._o year_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n as_o for_o so_o much_o of_o this_o time_n as_o have_v be_v yet_o expire_v for_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n who_o usurp_v this_o antichristian_a supremacy_n over_o all_o or_o immediate_o after_o when_o columbanus_n and_o gallus_n be_v send_v out_o as_o his_o legate_n ann_n 617._o to_o bring_v other_o church_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a two_o counsel_n be_v call_v one_o in_o bavaria_n and_o another_o in_o matiscon_n under_o king_n lotharius_n balaeus_n anent_o annal_n baiorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o vincent_n balaeus_n in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o stop_v their_o proceed_n for_o of_o such_o counsel_n writer_n make_v mention_n but_o what_o be_v do_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n not_o long_o after_o ardanus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o northumberland_n oppose_v himself_o

out_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o chap._n 13._o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o in_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o time_n it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o shall_v finish_v their_o testimony_n he_o shall_v make_v war_n pareus_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v well_o resolve_v by_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v oppose_v they_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_a yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o kill_v they_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v namely_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o these_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v permit_v quiet_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o be_v before_o set_v down_o viz._n 1260._o day_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v these_o begin_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o although_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o they_o stand_v will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v till_o they_o have_v full_o end_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o send_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fore-described_n time_n of_o a_o 1260._o day_n but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o time_n as_o each_o witness_n have_v finish_v his_o testimony_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o give_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_a shall_v be_v expire_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o whole_a succession_n then_o of_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o two_o who_o be_v all_o this_o time_n their_o office_n be_v do_v some_o martyr_v after_o other_o some_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n intimate_v in_o the_o 1260._o day_n some_o apply_v all_o this_o passage_n another_o way_n understand_v by_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n fox_n brightman_n fox_n which_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o discrepant_a from_o all_o type_n and_o description_n of_o the_o antichristian_a rage_n for_o in_o all_o numbring_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a consent_n about_o three_o mystical_a year_n and_o a_o half_a sometime_o call_v 42._o month_n sometime_o 1260._o day_n sometime_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a sometime_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n that_o antichristianisme_n shall_v buckle_v with_o and_o prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o after_o this_o time_n end_v there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o more_o hostility_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v take_v of_o some_o time_n after_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a end_v murder_a and_o kill_v must_v be_v expect_v still_o this_o storm_n be_v quite_o blow_v over_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o lord_n meaning_n who_o have_v express_v most_o plain_o the_o contrary_a elias_n his_o shut_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v also_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o cause_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v here_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o antitype_n or_o parallel_n to_o which_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a rage_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v further_o that_o no_o two_o particular_a man_n be_v mean_v here_o because_o thus_o antichrists_n time_n must_v be_v somewhat_o long_o than_o the_o allot_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o kill_v they_o after_o his_o testimony_n finish_v which_o they_o be_v give_v all_o this_o time_n nor_o insult_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a over_o their_o dead_a body_n but_o the_o foresay_a author_n conceive_v another_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v fox_n fox_n one_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v here_o measure_v out_o which_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o two_o famous_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v slay_v be_v vild_o entreat_v all_o that_o time_n and_o have_v their_o dead_a body_n cast_v out_o unbury_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a their_o enemy_n all_o this_o time_n triumph_v for_o their_o victory_n but_o hear_v of_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o bohemian_o in_o cleave_v to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v reviue_v again_o brightman_n brightman_n the_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o time_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v put_v down_o whereas_o the_o papal_n have_v great_a joy_n for_o a_o time_n this_o be_v do_v ann_n 1546._o and_o certain_a month_n and_o ann_n 1550._o the_o magd●burgians_n show_v some_o life_n and_o spirit_n again_o oppose_v the_o say_a council_n and_o so_o manful_o behave_v themselves_o that_o the_o enemy_n be_v put_v into_o great_a fear_n i_o have_v already_o show_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o either_o of_o these_o exposition_n 22._o sleid._n l●b_n 22._o it_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o much_o long_a since_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o yet_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o great_a massacre_n have_v be_v in_o france_n and_o england_n and_o other_o place_n in_o this_o time_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o how_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n again_o and_o again_o since_o that_o time_n whereas_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o transfer_v of_o kingdom_n to_o the_o lord_n certain_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n shall_v thus_o long_o ago_o have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o not_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o afflict_a estate_n as_o they_o do_v still_o as_o for_o their_o expose_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o street_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a fox_n bullinger_n pareus_n fox_n they_o resolve_v it_o well_o that_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n at_o sundry_a time_n which_o they_o have_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v inter_v as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v massacre_v in_o paris_n when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a protestant_n secure_v upon_o a_o marriage_n &_o the_o body_n of_o such_o general_o among_o they_o as_o have_v not_o by_o auticular_a confession_n by_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o they_o before_o their_o death_n for_o they_o deny_v they_o all_o christian_a burial_n the_o time_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a as_o all_o consent_n be_v put_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v this_o short_a time_n thus_o set_v forth_o to_o keep_v analogy_n with_o the_o other_o description_n of_o this_o time_n half_o a_o mystical_a week_n of_o day_n with_o half_a a_o mystical_a week_n of_o year_n this_o then_o be_v the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o 1260._o day_n but_o vary_v in_o word_n as_o best_o befit_v the_o keep_n of_o dead_a body_n unbury_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o set_v forth_o by_o 42._o month_n and_o 1260._o day_n as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v kill_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v unbury_v in_o great_a detestation_n brightman_n brightman_n brightman_n contend_v that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o different_a time_n but_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o i_o can_v yield_v that_o by_o that_o passage_n go_v before_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v the_o finish_n of_o their_o whole_a time_n but_o see_v it_o be_v clear_o mean_v another_o way_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o make_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a a_o diverse_a time_n but_o another_o description_n of_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o their_o cruelty_n shall_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o kill_v only_o but_o in_o expose_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a unbury_v the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n 8._o verse_n 8._o spiritual_o so_o call_v where_o our_o lord_n

be_v crucify_v here_o the_o papal_v triumph_v as_o if_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v count_v a_o instrument_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n kill_v the_o lord_n witness_n and_o expose_v their_o body_n without_o burial_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o great_a city_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o upbraid_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sodom_n and_o egpyt_n for_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n there_o but_o who_o so_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v the_o whole_a passage_n here_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v understand_v necessary_o asleep_o far_o large_a place_n than_o that_o city_n see_v that_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o that_o holy_a city_n be_v a_o type_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o name_n this_o then_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v the_o same_o pprophecy_n still_o continue_v about_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o city_n be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o will_n of_o their_o enemy_n it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o sodom_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a city_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n destine_v yet_o to_o the_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v one_o most_o tyrannous_a act_n execute_v by_o they_o to_o expose_v the_o murder_a body_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n unbury_v even_o here_o but_o this_o church_n become_v first_o another_o sodom_n for_o uncleanness_n a_o egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o be_v old_a jerusalem_n for_o crucify_a and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o member_n this_o great_a city_n then_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n before_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o wicked_a enemy_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o part_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v exempt_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n both_o turk_n &_o pope_n and_o chief_o the_o pope_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v most_o infamous_a for_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o call_v sodom_n and_o for_o idolatry_n be_v therefore_o call_v egypt_n and_o for_o murder_n be_v therefore_o here_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o periphrasis_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerusalem_n i_o grant_v be_v proper_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v but_o see_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o of_o the_o place_n be_v allegorical_a this_o can_v be_v in_o any_o reason_n take_v proper_o but_o allegorical_o also_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n imbrue_v in_o the_o most_o innocent_a blood_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o full_a of_o innocent_a blood_n jerusalem_n another_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o very_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n as_o much_o reign_v here_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o those_o two_o curse_a place_n our_o divine_n do_v all_o general_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o for_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o popish_a church_n here_o mean_v but_o that_o some_o apply_v it_o unto_o rome_n brightman_n brightman_n as_o from_o whence_o the_o authority_n to_o crucify_v christ_n be_v derive_v and_o so_o the_o great_a city_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v set_v forth_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v sodom_n a_o city_n but_o egypt_n a_o country_n and_o whole_a dominion_n which_o be_v now_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v then_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n bullinger_n pareus_n bullinger_n some_o repeat_v the_o word_n spiritual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v spiritual_o in_o his_o member_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v see_v these_o dead_a body_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o city_n again_o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o city_n rule_v over_o the_o nation_n afterward_o more_o ample_o describe_v which_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v rome_n touch_v their_o rise_n again_o whereupon_o a_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o those_o that_o see_v they_o vers_n 11._o and_o their_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n their_o enemy_n behold_v it_o vers_n 12._o some_o understand_v hereby_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o zealous_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v of_o which_o be_v slay_v bullinger_n bullinger_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o abate_v the_o joy_n and_o to_o strike_v new_a terror_n into_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n who_o be_v final_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v first_o much_o ruin_v by_o their_o mean_n great_a war_n be_v stir_v up_o call_v a_o earthquake_n by_o which_o many_o thousand_o be_v shine_n here_o call_v 7000._o and_o the_o state_n in_o a_o great_a part_n come_v to_o ruin_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n whereupon_o man_n suruive_v who_o be_v former_o delude_v return_v unto_o god_n give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o not_o make_v other_o partner_n with_o he_o any_o more_o as_o in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o have_v before_o do_v with_o this_o consent_v pareus_n pa●●_n pa●●_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v their_o ascend_a to_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v which_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n come_v into_o when_o their_o true_a doctrine_n be_v again_o reviue_v and_o prevail_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o be_v former_o slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v kill_v and_o their_o tenant_n condemn_v for_o heretical_a live_v again_o in_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n and_o caluin_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v high_o honour_v and_o esteem_v of_o together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o also_o these_o and_o other_o their_o successor_n maintain_v the_o same_o whereby_o great_a terror_n be_v strike_v into_o the_o papal_o and_o that_o state_n be_v much_o ruin_a many_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o truth_n brightman_n brightman_n brightman_n will_v have_v this_o ascend_a to_o be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v which_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o cesar_n ferdinand_n and_o other_o prince_n 26._o sleid._n lib._n 26._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n shall_v be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n ann_n 1555._o sept_n calend._n octobris_fw-la hereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o state_n call_v here_o a_o earthquake_n the_o pope_n lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o revenue_n and_o the_o religious_a lose_v their_o mean_n whereupon_o their_o life_n depend_v but_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o 7000._o the_o general_a loss_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n because_o this_o loss_n by_o the_o supress_n of_o superstitious_a house_n be_v not_o so_o great_a extend_v but_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o hereby_o the_o state_n in_o general_n be_v great_o shake_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o consent_v with_o these_o learned_a author_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n reviue_v be_v not_o mean_v proper_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o two_o particular_a person_n enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v for_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v already_o but_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o other_o in_o the_o room_n of_o such_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v slay_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 1260._o day_n as_o already_o accomplish_v but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o declination_n of_o antichristianisme_n at_o what_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v as_o yet_o they_o have_v for_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n of_o their_o power_n as_o any_o have_v be_v stirred-up_a they_o have_v not_o stand_v still_o as_o affright_v hereat_o but_o they_o have_v

eft_o soon_o prepare_v for_o their_o suppression_n though_o many_o thanks_n be_v god_n in_o such_o nation_n as_o wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v maintain_v have_v be_v out_o of_o their_o gunshot_n neither_o have_v their_o preparation_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o both_o have_v and_o still_o do_v daily_o kill_v many_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o time_n already_o past_a can_v agree_v to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o figure_v out_o here_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o more_o opposition_n &_o destruction_n but_o of_o fear_v and_o faint_v on_o the_o antichristian_a part_n till_o they_o come_v to_o ruin_v in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n therefore_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o half_a week_n before_o describe_v by_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o by_o 1260._o day_n make_v half_o a_o mystical_a week_n of_o year_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v as_o all_o know_v half_o a_o week_n for_o so_o the_o text_n precise_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v then_o very_o a_o exaltation_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o where_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n any_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n power_n when_o some_o witness_n be_v slay_v other_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v also_o impugn_a and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v i_o understand_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o two_o who_o be_v make_v martyr_n some_o after_o other_o some_o but_o when_o this_o tragical_a time_n shall_v be_v over_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v against_o and_o to_o fall_v any_o more_o but_o to_o terrify_v the_o adversary_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n &_o final_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o signify_v by_o their_o be_v call_v up_o and_o ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n a_o speech_n plain_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4.17_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o ascend_n be_v subjoin_v immediate_o after_o their_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n not_o for_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o order_n for_o then_o some_o which_o see_v that_o fall_n and_o repent_v shall_v be_v convert_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v no_o time_n for_o that_o but_o the_o argument_n touch_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v prosecute_v together_o to_o the_o last_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o scripture_n join_v all_o thing_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n together_o though_o happen_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o then_o come_v in_o that_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o enemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v prevail_v and_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v flourish_v whereat_o fear_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v resistance_n any_o more_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v murder_v as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o shall_v to_o their_o comfort_n stand_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o ever_o remain_v in_o bliss_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o their_o ascend_a be_v also_o understand_v by_o bullinger_n and_o fox_n fox_n bullinger_n fox_n after_o this_o it_o be_v proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o adversary_n when_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o exalt_v a_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v shake_v the_o great_a city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a commotion_n in_o the_o world_n they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n take_v courage_n unto_o they_o and_o assault_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o papal_o and_o mahometans_n and_o then_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n be_v unable_a any_o long_o to_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o ten_o part_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o city_n whereof_o they_o hold_v before_o become_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n 8.17_o hest_n 8.17_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mordecai_n man_n become_v jew_n for_o fear_n and_o of_o those_o which_o yet_o harden_v themselves_o 7000._o that_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v be_v slay_v 10.11_o jos_n 10.11_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o against_o the_o canaanite_n the_o residue_n see_v this_o shall_v relent_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n embrace_v the_o truth_n thus_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 7._o jos_n 7._o as_o once_o joshua_n bid_v achan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o tell_v the_o truth_n all_o which_o they_o suffer_v before_o can_v not_o make_v they_o that_o suruive_v repent_v as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o phrase_n their_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v intimate_v and_o in_o this_o particular_a most_o interpreter_n agree_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v to_o show_v that_o here_o have_v always_o be_v two_o city_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n this_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n a_o catastrophe_n whereof_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n appoint_v be_v end_v no_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n bear_v rule_n in_o any_o place_n be_v any_o more_o after_o this_o fatal_a blow_n to_o be_v find_v but_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o religion_n all_o over_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v perhaps_o some_o perverse_a sectary_n still_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o superstition_n till_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n which_o can_v then_o be_v far_o off_o and_o of_o this_o remainder_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2.8_o 1_o thes_n 2.8_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v through_o this_o long_a dark_a and_o obscure_a way_n let_v the_o learned_a consider_v &_o judge_v and_o if_o i_o have_v err_v herein_o i_o shall_v willing_o upon_o demonstration_n of_o such_o error_n retreat_n but_o if_o nothing_o of_o moment_n can_v be_v object_v let_v we_o stand_v in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o assure_a expectation_n of_o this_o issue_n glorious_a to_o the_o now_o despise_v and_o banish_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o terrible_a to_o the_o adversary_n that_o now_o for_o a_o time_n triumph_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o subdue_v to_o their_o lust_n the_o day_n of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o last_v always_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sunset_n shall_v come_v short_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v glorious_o arise_v to_o we_o never_o to_o go_v down_o any_o more_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o glorify_v we_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o lord_n prediction_n of_o the_o overspreading_a of_o sin_n at_o his_o come_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n for_o when_o one_o religion_n be_v external_o embrace_v by_o all_o all_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o reform_a according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o trust_v to_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n most_o shall_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o licentiousness_n love_v the_o darkness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o light_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n to_o their_o utter_a undo_n and_o confusion_n for_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o historian_n christian_n never_o be_v so_o licentious_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n which_o make_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o so_o free_a from_o any_o note_n of_o contrariety_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n quest_n 2._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n 18._o verse_n 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o and_o in_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o praise_v god_n do_v further_o speak_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o time_n come_v of_o god_n anger_n and_o of_o judge_v the_o dead_a and_o reward_v the_o godly_a and_o last_o what_o be_v figure_v

time_n a_o phraseused_a to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o conceal_v from_o us._n somereferre_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n brightman_n pareus_n bibliander_n brightman_n when_o the_o church_n through_o wealth_n and_o liberty_n begin_v to_o grow_v corrupt_a by_o pride_n contention_n and_o error_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n before_o describe_v with_o her_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o she_o have_v all_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o now_o be_v in_o peace_n corruption_n and_o superstition_n come_v on_o make_v she_o like_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o time_n which_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o flight_n hold_v that_o she_o begin_v to_o take_v her_o flight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o be_v fly_v three_o hundred_o year_n even_o until_o phocas_n who_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o universal_a ann_n 606._o from_o that_o time_n forward_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n before_o describe_v by_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n be_v either_o so_o many_o year_n or_o a_o long_a time_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o thus_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v though_o we_o see_v this_o persecution_n continue_v still_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o time_n after_o that_o and_o then_o half_a a_o time_n more_o and_o to_o make_v the_o time_n of_o this_o flight_n to_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n the_o more_o probable_o they_o observe_v that_o not_o a_o dove_n but_o eagle_n wing_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o argue_v a_o flight_n strong_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n forbs_n forbs_n some_o refer_v it_o also_o to_o constantine_n time_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a eagle_n give_v wing_n to_o the_o woman_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o indue_a the_o church_n with_o so_o much_o worldly_a wealth_n whereupon_o much_o corruption_n soon_o creep_v in_o and_o she_o become_v like_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o extend_v the_o time_n here_o set_v forth_o no_o further_o but_o till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n unto_o which_o a_o way_n be_v hereby_o make_v some_o refer_v this_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n fox_n fox_n hold_v two_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o one_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n set_v forth_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o here_o either_o time_n be_v the_o same_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n that_o which_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n before_o describe_v chap._n 11._o which_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o daniel_n week_n seven_o year_n to_o a_o month_n they_o make_v two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o four_o year_n and_o such_o a_o time_n be_v the_o church_n under_o persecution_n until_o constantine_n from_o whence_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v count_v of_o satan_n bind_v mention_a chap._n 20._o together_o they_o amount_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o what_o time_n this_o persecution_n by_o papist_n and_o turk_n begin_v the_o uttermost_a end_n thereof_o be_v 1594._o but_o experience_n have_v already_o confute_v this_o it_o be_v now_o 1625._o and_o yet_o these_o persecution_n hold_v out_o there_o be_v other_o computation_n make_v here_o by_o other_o also_o as_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v already_o grasserus_n grasserus_n and_o of_o so_o much_o time_n as_o make_v this_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n when_o popery_n begin_v to_o decline_v but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o variety_n if_o i_o may_v put_v in_o my_o conjecture_n among_o other_o i_o take_v it_o this_o time_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 42._o month_n of_o jerusalems_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o 11._o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o general_a by_o a_o time_n thus_o many_o way_n so_o often_o describe_v to_o understand_v only_o a_o time_n without_o any_o certain_a determination_n see_v experience_n of_o former_a prophecy_n teach_v that_o when_o time_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o time_n to_o be_v hereby_o count_v be_v mean_v neither_o will_v i_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o persecute_v but_o maintain_v though_o there_o be_v some_o stir_n by_o mean_n of_o arrius_n whereas_o a_o persecution_n here_o be_v intimate_v put_v the_o church_n so_o hard_o to_o it_o as_o that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o safety_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o if_o this_o time_n be_v mean_v and_o thence_o forward_o till_o phocas_n which_o be_v 300._o year_n wherein_o they_o say_v she_o be_v flee_v that_o any_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o wing_n to_o fly_v with_o which_o in_o common_a reason_n argue_v swiftness_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o destruction_n make_v by_o the_o goth_n &_o vandal_n when_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o italy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o 600._o for_o not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n have_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o supremacy_n great_a trouble_n begin_v about_o image_n by_o their_o mean_n they_o be_v bitter_a against_o those_o that_o will_v have_v no_o image_n in_o divine_a worship_n dare_v to_o anathematise_v even_o emperor_n that_o withstand_v they_o and_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n persecute_v all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o damnable_a alcoran_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v about_o ann_n 606._o here_o be_v now_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o persecution_n begin_v not_o by_o heathen_a idolater_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o devil_n again_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n in_o show_n but_o indeed_o plead_v for_o baal_n under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o of_o such_o as_o reviue_v judaisme_n again_o in_o part_n in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a manner_n under_o pretence_n of_o another_o moses_n or_o prophet_n of_o god_n mahomet_n then_o the_o church_n have_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n give_v she_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n upon_o eagle_n wing_n 19.4_o exod._n 19.4_o and_o they_o be_v two_o because_o by_o faith_n &_o patience_n they_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o danger_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 13.10_o chap._n 13.10_o by_o this_o fly_n into_o the_o wilderness_n than_o be_v mean_v that_o after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n thus_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o hold_v no_o visible_a state_n any_o more_o by_o rule_v in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n by_o possess_v city_n and_o town_n but_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n wander_v a_o long_a time_n up_o and_o down_o in_o unknown_a place_n be_v feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o preserve_v yet_o from_o perish_v so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o this_o time_n lie_v hide_v such_o as_o hold_v the_o truth_n still_o be_v of_o ignoble_a condition_n in_o worldly_a respect_n and_o so_o not_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o in_o the_o most_o and_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o she_o be_v provide_v of_o such_o spiritual_a food_n though_o in_o secret_a place_n as_o that_o she_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v from_o perish_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o her_o solitariness_n be_v before_o say_v to_o be_v 1260._o day_n as_o in_o chap._n 11._o here_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n time_n be_v put_v for_o a_o mystical_a year_n time_n for_o two_o year_n half_o a_o time_n for_o half_a a_o year_n which_o together_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o be_v 1260._o day_n which_o set_v forth_o here_o so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 11._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o this_o variety_n be_v use_v in_o

express_v the_o same_o time_n pareus_n resolve_v it_o well_o brightman_n pareus_n this_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o daniel_n 7.25_o and_o c._n 12.7_o where_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o rage_n who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n brightman_n that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o this_o persecution_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o last_o long_o for_o though_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o 1260._o day_n it_o may_v seem_v short_a yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n as_o we_o account_v there_o be_v first_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n and_o when_o that_o be_v expire_v time_n and_o last_o of_o all_o half_o a_o time_n more_o and_o brightmans_n conceit_n herein_o be_v excellent_a that_o haply_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o distinction_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o time_n of_o antichrists_n reign_n and_o the_o church_n be_v under_o there_o be_v three_o distinction_n one_o of_o antichrists_n rise_n wherein_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o woman_n solitude_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o time_n for_o in_o this_o space_n he_o come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o low_a ebb_n the_o second_o of_o his_o hold_v in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v twice_o as_o long_o the_o three_o of_o his_o decline_a when_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v towards_o her_o deliverance_n which_o be_v effect_v in_o half_a a_o time_n thus_o he_o but_o i_o hold_v i_o rather_o to_o the_o former_a resolution_n as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o deliver_v touch_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o time_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v not_o be_v till_o ann_n 1860._o and_o then_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o rise_a time_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v 360._o year_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v deliver_v what_o i_o conceive_v touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o persecution_n begin_v for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o time_n of_o continuance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o diverse_a learned_a writer_n on_o our_o side_n before_o mention_v who_o make_v the_o city_n conculcation_n when_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o one_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o touch_v the_o flood_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n brightman_n brightman_n which_o be_v by_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o in_o succour_n of_o the_o woman_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o africa_n and_o part_n of_o europe_n by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n herul_n and_o longobard_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v endanger_v as_o by_o a_o flood_n of_o be_v utter_o extinct_a but_o these_o earthly_a and_o barbarous_a people_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o these_o part_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o corrupt_o and_o so_o become_v more_o mild_a towards_o christian_a people_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o flood_n i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o do_v any_o way_n agree_v both_o because_o this_o incursion_n by_o these_o barbarian_n be_v make_v about_o ann_n 400._o long_o before_o the_o church_n desolation_n here_o describe_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v succour_v by_o their_o grow_a more_o gentle_a it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v rather_o but_o the_o flood_n dry_v up_o and_o not_o as_o here_o the_o earth_n swallow_v it_o up_o note_v some_o relief_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n aliundè_fw-la some_o by_o the_o flood_n understand_v the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o roman_a catholic_a prince_n into_o a_o league_n grasser_n grasser_n to_o root_v out_o with_o their_o joint_a force_n the_o reform_a religion_n which_o they_o can_v never_o effect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o earthly_a possession_n this_o make_v clement_n the_o eight_o of_o late_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o councillor_n both_o of_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o this_o variance_n of_o they_o about_o earthly_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n by_o god_n providence_n who_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n some_o will_v have_v this_o flood_n to_o be_v the_o edict_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n against_o christian_n to_o root_v they_o out_o fox_n fox_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o war_n that_o still_o happen_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o decree_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o former_a time_n be_v misapply_v here_o bullinger_n bullinger_n and_o likewise_o whereas_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n happen_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o satan_n when_o the_o church_n be_v flee_v among_o the_o gentile_n against_o which_o they_o be_v succour_v unexpected_o the_o earthly_a one_o themselves_n be_v oftentimes_o a_o mean_n to_o appease_v these_o tumult_n as_o the_o town_n clerk_n in_o ephesus_n be_v act._n 19_o pareus_n reckon_v up_o other_o interpretation_n make_v by_o some_o parcus_n parcus_n that_o this_o flood_n be_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n but_o this_o be_v too_o general_a and_o more_o special_o the_o heresy_n and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christian_a emperor_n whereby_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o a_o flood_n seek_v to_o drown_v all_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o constantine_n which_o before_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n flee_v away_o and_o herein_o he_o rest_v the_o earth_n he_o say_v some_o interpret_v to_o be_v christ_n for_o his_o stability_n some_o general_a counsel_n call_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v such_o counsel_n do_v rather_o resemble_v heaven_n 3._o joh._n 3._o &_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a he_o therefore_o expound_v it_o only_o in_o general_a of_o a_o miraculous_a preservation_n 16._o numb_a 16._o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o earth_n open_v the_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o chorah_n and_o his_o company_n hold_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v any_o further_a into_o any_o particular_a meaning_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v already_o go_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o exposition_n viz._n the_o reckon_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n flee_v to_o be_v 300._o year_n and_o this_o flood_n be_v cast_v out_o after_o she_o upon_o her_o flee_v and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o she_o be_v soon_o chase_v thither_o and_o when_o she_o abide_v there_o this_o flood_n be_v send_v out_o after_o she_o i_o must_v needs_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o time_n of_o cast_v out_o this_o flood_n be_v in_o the_o time_n here_o describe_v grasserus_n grasserus_n say_v to_o be_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o so_o some_o great_a war_n attempt_v by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n for_o the_o utter_a root_n out_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o flood_n and_o of_o such_o war_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o have_v be_v many_o ever_o since_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o before_o that_o against_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n and_o afterward_o against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o caluinist_n in_o france_n where_o diverse_a great_a man_n enter_v a_o league_n to_o root_v they_o out_o but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n the_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_a war_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o the_o illustrate_v of_o this_o for_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o persecute_v the_o bohemian_o for_o cleave_v constant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n husse_n after_o that_o it_o and_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n invade_v bohemia_n with_o a_o great_a power_n but_o his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v and_o much_o waste_v by_o a_o few_o scatter_a troop_n of_o the_o hussite_n 27._o henrici_fw-la mutij_fw-la chron._n lib._n 27._o the_o emperor_n depart_v home_o much_o discourage_v but_o soon_o after_o great_a force_n be_v send_v against_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenberge_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o they_o enter_v in_o three_o

sing_v &_o who_o be_v they_o that_o sing_v this_o song_n answ_n some_o refer_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o these_o vial_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n leo_n and_o hildebrand_n lyra._n lyra._n pope_n with_o their_o successor_n who_o pour_v out_o these_o vial_n against_o constantinus_n iconomachus_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o other_o emperor_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n the_o eremite_n who_o stir_v all_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a war_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 742._o to_o the_o year_n 1094._o some_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o suppose_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antichrist_n napier_n ribera_n viegas_n gagnaeus_n rupertus_n beda_n haimo_fw-la pannonius_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la gorran_n etc._n etc._n forbs_n brightman_n pareus_n ballinger_n fox_n napier_n hold_v that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n some_o that_o these_o angel_n set_v forth_o the_o preacher_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v then_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n some_o refer_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o tune_n after_o antichrists_n discovery_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o what_o degree_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o until_o his_o final_a utter_a destruction_n and_o last_o some_o do_v make_v these_o seven_o vial_n parallel_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o persecutor_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o last_o be_v coincident_a almost_o with_o the_o three_o touch_v preacher_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v stand_v here_o because_o these_o be_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o this_o book_n reucale_v and_o so_o necessary_o after_o all_o the_o judgement_n before_o figure_v out_o any_o kind_n of_o way_n as_o for_o that_o of_o lyra_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v because_o so_o these_o judgement_n shall_v all_o have_v be_v execute_v long_o ago_o when_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o their_o take_a effect_n in_o the_o suppose_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antichrists_n reign_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a because_o if_o in_o such_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v sensible_o fulfil_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v antichrist_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v both_o very_a great_a mystery_n i_o subscribe_v therefore_o to_o they_o that_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v be_v diverse_a way_n plague_v and_o shall_v be_v plague_v till_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v fall_v upon_o antichrists_n ruin_n chap._n 14._o 8_o etc._n etc._n he_o continue_v in_o the_o description_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o prevailing_n and_o final_a happiness_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n handle_v in_o order_n the_o passage_n of_o his_o fall_n more_o at_o large_a and_o of_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o obscure_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n chap._n 15_o 16._o then_o more_o plain_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o her_o fall_n be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v chap._n 17_o 18._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a orthodox_n therefore_o chap._n 19_o after_o which_o the_o chain_a up_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o loosen_a being_n mention_v chap._n 20._o together_o with_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o most_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v describe_v chap._n 21_o 22._o and_o who_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o forbs_n beda_n pannonius_n primasius_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la rupertus_n etc._n etc._n forbs_n touch_v the_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o fire_n be_v give_v the_o faithful_a that_o have_v hold_v the_o faith_n whereinto_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o antichrist_n though_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n stand_v now_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o downfall_n some_o understand_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n set_v forth_o here_o napier_n brightman_n bullinger_n pareus_n napier_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v overcome_v some_o the_o word_n or_o truth_n accompany_v with_o contention_n about_o some_o point_n by_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o by_o the_o glassy_a sea_n understand_v the_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o sea_n for_o tumultuousness_n but_o glassy_a because_o transparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o settle_v unto_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n by_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n which_o the_o faithful_a meet_v withal_o here_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v my_o poor_a conjecture_n touch_v this_o glassy_a sea_n speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 4.6_o which_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o a_o sea_n of_o pure_a water_n transparent_a like_o crystal_n set_v forth_o holiness_n and_o immunity_n from_o corruption_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n hereupon_o the_o faithful_a be_v set_v forth_o stand_v because_o they_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n but_o this_o their_o purity_n be_v not_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o fire_n through_o adversity_n for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o to_o fire_n be_v suffering_n here_o compare_v by_o saint_n peter_n 4.22_o 1_o pet._n 4.22_o whereas_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n those_o exposition_n which_o be_v for_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o this_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctify_a and_o settle_v they_o in_o this_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o proper_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v how_o the_o world_n may_v be_v figure_v out_o by_o such_o a_o clear_a water_n see_v it_o be_v so_o miry_a and_o corrupt_a i_o can_v see_v touch_v the_o fire_n mingle_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o purity_n to_o purity_n which_o be_v unlikely_a if_o contention_n among_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o so_o sweet_a a_o harmony_n of_o praise_v god_n but_o by_o fire_n understand_v affliction_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n be_v go_v down_o be_v most_o significant_o set_v out_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o reform_a serve_v of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v prevail_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o high_a hand_n set_v up_o the_o same_o against_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n character_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o harp_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o harper_n chap._n 14._o they_o hear_v the_o harper_n in_o heaven_n then_o and_o learn_v their_o song_n now_o they_o sing_v it_o play_v as_o they_o do_v and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o mind_n though_o in_o body_n they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o song_n which_o be_v only_o mention_v before_o be_v here_o more_o particular_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n a_o most_o fit_a song_n for_o such_o as_o precaile_v against_o the_o beast_n for_o in_o that_o song_n moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n 15._o exod._n 15._o and_o for_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o his_o might_n do_v wonderful_o appear_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v endanger_v by_o this_o beast_n but_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v through_o god_n enable_v she_o though_o she_o can_v yet_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n bank_n but_o in_o the_o sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n yet_o for_o her_o deliverance_n in_o part_n obtain_v and_o full_o by_o faith_n expect_v to_o be_v ere_o

follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o these_o mystery_n whereas_o we_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n command_v and_o encourage_v so_o to_o do_v the_o three_o be_v absurd_a because_o they_o enter_v into_o heaven_n who_o go_v thither_o in_o soul_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v continual_o whensoever_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o five_o be_v too_o particular_a in_o apply_v this_o enter_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o five_o and_o seven_o too_o much_o strain_v in_o make_v the_o smoke_n a_o sign_n of_o obscurity_n for_o as_o these_o plague_n shall_v be_v execute_v certain_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o enlighten_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n here_o set_v forth_o note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o common_a tenant_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v when_o they_o listen_v let_v they_o consider_v this_o example_n and_o tremble_v take_v time_n before_o the_o smoke_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o their_o persist_v in_o sin_n become_v so_o great_a that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v enter_v his_o temple_n the_o israelite_n harden_v themselves_o 3_o heb._n 3_o wherefore_o god_n swear_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n no_o more_o shall_v they_o that_o now_o harden_v themselves_o in_o hope_n of_o turn_v afterward_o soon_o enough_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n again_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o now_o a_o long_a time_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v be_v almost_o at_o a_o stand_n little_a ground_n more_o be_v gain_v of_o the_o papal_o it_o be_v thus_o appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n long_o ago_o whilst_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o against_o the_o papacy_n none_o can_v enter_v the_o temple_n but_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o that_o all_o these_o vial_n be_v empty_v the_o nation_n shall_v thick_o and_o threefold_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o we_o to_o worship_n god_n aright_o chap._n xvi_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o your_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n quest_n 1_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o plague_n here_o figure_v out_o and_o at_o what_o time_n be_v they_o or_o shall_v they_o be_v execute_v answ_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n napier_n napier_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o in_o several_a age_n 1._o from_o the_o year_n 71._o to_o 316._o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v judge_v diverse_a way_n 2._o from_o 316._o to_o 561._o when_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n it_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o goth_n 3._o from_o 561._o to_o 806._o when_o mahumetisme_n overspr_v the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o great_a plague_n unto_o it_o 4._o from_o 806._o to_o 1051._o when_o contention_n be_v rife_o about_o image_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v call_v they_o god_n that_o be_v not_o go_n 5._o from_o 1051._o to_o 1296._o when_o zadock_n a_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o empire_n 6._o from_o 1296._o to_o 1541._o in_o which_o time_n be_v ottoman_n the_o great_a turk_n who_o win_v constantinople_n come_v from_o euphrates_n and_o then_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o agent_n on_o both_o side_n say_v here_o to_o be_v unclean_a spirit_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o fight_v many_o battle_n both_o they_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n 7._o from_o 1541._o to_o 1791._o when_o all_o shall_v either_o be_v papist_n protestant_n or_o neutral_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o in_o this_o age_n the_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o thus_o they_o parallel_v these_o seven_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n before_o go_v other_o not_o much_o differ_v for_o they_o refer_v these_o plague_n also_o to_o this_o large_a space_n of_o time_n by_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o great_a fox_n fox_n plague_n upon_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n which_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n by_o dioclesian_n by_o the_o second_o and_o three_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n by_o violent_a death_n be_v as_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o subordinate_a power_n under_o they_o be_v as_o river_n by_o the_o four_o that_o extraordinary_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la the_o emperor_n about_o a_o 162._o in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o marcomanni_n when_o his_o whole_a army_n have_v be_v oppress_v herewith_o by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o day_n together_o and_o now_o ready_a all_o to_o perish_v a_o great_a shower_n of_o rain_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o twelve_o legion_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n by_o the_o five_o the_o ruinate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sixth_o the_o judgement_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o tartarian_n before_o figure_v out_o under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n after_o which_o all_o join_v together_o against_o the_o truth_n the_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o mahometan_a for_o though_o one_o of_o these_o be_v against_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o join_v all_o together_o that_o they_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n 5.19_o judg._n 5.19_o but_o they_o assemble_v together_o none_o otherwise_o than_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n do_v at_o megiddo_n that_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o seven_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o of_o these_o exposition_n can_v stand_v because_o the_o first_o of_o these_o plague_n be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v express_o say_v vers_fw-la 2._o wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v all_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a time_n after_o that_o antichrist_n have_v long_o tyrannize_v and_o compel_v man_n to_o bear_v his_o mark_n put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v other_o therefore_o more_o right_o apply_v these_o plague_n unto_o the_o time_n since_o that_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o man_n zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_a declaration_n of_o themselves_o they_o differ_v much_o one_o from_o another_o some_o by_o the_o first_o plague_n understand_v the_o french_a pox_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v ann_n 1494_o in_o the_o neopolitan_a war_n make_v by_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bullinger_n bullinger_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o whore_n in_o their_o army_n with_o this_o loathsome_a disease_n especial_o the_o friar_n and_o nun_n of_o france_n be_v plague_v who_o be_v such_o infest_a enemy_n against_o matrimony_n by_o the_o second_o the_o pestilence_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o water_n and_o air_n by_o the_o three_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o river_n of_o blood_n because_o such_o incendiary_n of_o war_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o four_o some_o great_a drought_n breed_v fever_n and_o hot_a disease_n in_o man_n body_n the_o common_a effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v they_o outrageous_a by_o the_o five_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n by_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o detest_v as_o full_a of_o error_n &_o abominable_a which_o before_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o it_o as_o most_o venerable_a by_o the_o sixth_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v from_o the_o country_n round_o about_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o euphrates_n be_v to_o babylon_n so_o the_o pope_n rich_a revenue_n be_v a_o defence_n to_o his_o sea_n against_o this_o plague_n the_o pope_n bestir_v himself_o send_v out_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o evil_a spirit_n like_o frog_n because_o they_o be_v ever_o croak_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o move_v they_o to_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o they_o be_v three_o that_o be_v a_o full_a number_n likely_a to_o

opinion_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v here_o with_o christ_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o greek_n be_v never_o of_o that_o opinion_n neither_o can_v it_o possible_o stand_v see_v nothing_o be_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o book_n set_v forth_o than_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o cerinthus_n impugn_a hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 39_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 39_o the_o same_o eusebius_n also_o write_v of_o another_o john_n a_o divine_a who_o monument_n be_v see_v at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o monument_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n consent_v but_o this_o title_n the_o divine_a can_v not_o so_o right_o be_v give_v to_o any_o as_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n see_v he_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o write_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o arias_n montanus_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o not_o any_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n have_v prefix_v this_o title_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n the_o divine_a for_o though_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o title_n yet_o so_o much_o in_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o text_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o john_n which_o witness_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v for_o this_o be_v plain_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n see_v he_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n by_o this_o name_n 1._o joh._n 1._o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o same_o name_n 1._o revel_v 19.13_o 1_o joh._n 1._o his_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o begin_v this_o epistle_n with_o what_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o have_v behold_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o conclude_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o his_o writing_n as_o a_o testimony_n this_o be_v the_o disciple_n witness_v these_o thing_n 21.24_o joh._n 21.24_o and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a again_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n speak_v plain_o that_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o not_o any_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n for_o this_o john_n be_v banish_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n into_o pathme_n by_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n 18._o euseb_n 3._o c._n 18._o wherefore_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n so_o say_v justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 37._o clemen_n alex._n pedagog_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o orig._n hom._n 7._o in_o jos_n athanas_n in_o synopsi_fw-la epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 51._o chrys_n hom._n 5._o in_o psal_n 91._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n cyprian_a exhort_v martyrij_fw-la cap._n 8._o ambros_n psal_n 50._o august_n 39_o in_o johan._n hieron_n catal._n scriptorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la etc._n etc._n grasserus_n compare_v this_o book_n with_o daniel_n say_v that_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o their_o author_n for_o as_o daniel_n so_o john_n be_v a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n joan._n invita_fw-la joan._n jerome_n answer_v that_o he_o write_v it_o when_o domitian_n move_v the_o second_o persecution_n after_o nero_n the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n 25._o iren._n l._n 3._o cap._n 25._o say_v john_n write_v the_o revelation_n almost_o in_o our_o time_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n empire_n for_o john_n live_v long_o than_o any_o other_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o traian_n which_o be_v 102._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o jerome_n which_o be_v six_o year_n after_o he_o write_v this_o book_n which_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la 96._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v place_v after_o all_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v after_o they_o all_o in_o time_n 22._o revel_v 22._o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o they_o all_o be_v fence_v with_o a_o charge_n of_o add_v no_o more_o as_o the_o first_o book_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v 4._o deut._n 4._o second_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n grasserus_n show_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o refuse_v for_o canonical_a among_o christian_n as_o daniel_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o obscurity_n through_o which_o it_o be_v think_v little_a beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v but_o as_o daniel_n be_v after_o the_o captivity_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o afterward_o have_v christ_n own_o testimony_n dan._n rab._n samuel_n prooemio_fw-la in_o comment_n dan._n mat._n 24.15_o though_o the_o rabin_n do_v still_o dispute_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o this_o revelation_n be_v very_o ancient_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n witness_v the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o appendix_n which_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o three_o carthag_n council_n can._n 47._o and_o good_a reason_n see_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o author_n to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n no_o not_o among_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o though_o luther_n sometime_o in_o translate_n the_o new_a testament_n leave_v it_o out_o for_o the_o obscurity_n touch_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v we_o little_a or_o no_o light_n into_o it_o for_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v upon_o it_o as_o justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la lugdunensis_n 25._o jeron_n in_o vita_fw-la johan._n eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o and_o melito_n sardensis_n as_o testify_v jerome_n and_o eusebius_n yet_o we_o want_v their_o book_n but_o only_o that_o ireneus_fw-la have_v something_o touch_v it_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21_o 23_o 25._o and_o augustine_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 18._o yet_o so_o many_o of_o late_a time_n have_v write_v hereupon_o as_o that_o one_o a_o popish_a writer_n number_v 100_o alcazar_n alcazar_n but_o they_o of_o that_o side_n have_v rather_o write_v to_o blear_v man_n eye_n from_o see_v the_o truth_n than_o to_o inlighen_fw-mi they_o herein_o they_o general_o refer_v the_o thing_n here_o foretell_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o tyrannize_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a whereas_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n testify_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o deliver_v have_v deter_v man_n ancient_o from_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o so_o saint_n augustine_n confess_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v many_o obscure_a thing_n that_o may_v exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n paulin._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civet_n d●i_n c._n 17._o obscura_fw-la multa_fw-la leguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la mentem_fw-la legentis_fw-la ex●r●●al_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la in_o co_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quorum_fw-la manifestatione_n indagentur_fw-la cetera_fw-la cum_fw-la labour_v maximè_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la eadem_fw-la multis_fw-la modis_fw-la repetit_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la atque_fw-la alia_fw-la dicere_fw-la vidcatur_fw-la cum_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dicere_fw-la inu●stigatur_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n and_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n in_o it_o by_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v out_o with_o labour_n chief_o because_o he_o do_v so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n many_o way_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v diverse_a thing_n when_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v find_v out_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n diverse_a way_n and_o with_o he_o jerome_n consent_v say_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o word_n in_o every_o word_n many_o understanding_n lie_v hide_v for_o this_o cause_n even_o they_o which_o have_v write_v upon_o it_o have_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n afraid_a to_o adventure_v upon_o so_o difficult_a a_o work_n but_o since_o experience_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n do_v help_n much_o to_o enlighten_v these_o darkness_n they_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o have_v with_o great_a assurance_n set_v forth_o their_o exposition_n reap_v rather_o

more_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o hence_o than_o from_o any_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o almost_o twenty_o year_n be_v now_o past_a since_o my_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n before_o i_o dare_v attempt_v any_o thing_n about_o so_o great_a a_o work_n among_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v see_v it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n only_o some_o do_v so_o understand_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n of_o thing_n past_a whereas_o other_o understand_v in_o some_o of_o the_o vision_n a_o representation_n of_o some_o thing_n pass_v also_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v again_o some_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o prophetical_a other_o only_o as_o historical_a grant_v that_o in_o they_o all_o be_v indeed_o admonishish_v who_o case_n be_v alike_o last_o some_o hold_n that_o every_o succeed_a vision_n almost_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o time_n to_o come_v from_o the_o day_n wherein_o this_o book_n be_v write_v with_o the_o most_o notable_a event_n be_v comprehend_v in_o every_o vision_n and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v again_o and_o again_o iterate_v under_o diverse_a similitude_n the_o former_a set_v they_o forth_o obscure_o the_o latter_a more_o plain_o but_o whether_o conjecture_n be_v most_o probable_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n as_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o in_o order_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o singular_a commendation_n thereof_o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o expositor_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o apocalyps_n in_o greek_a or_o revelation_n in_o english_a be_v a_o open_n of_o hide_a thing_n such_o as_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v but_o dark_o reveal_v yet_o not_o so_o dark_o but_o that_o we_o may_v by_o diligent_a search_n understand_v they_o else_o how_o be_v it_o a_o revelation_n neither_o be_v it_o lose_v labour_n to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v here_o reveal_v 3._o verse_n 3._o see_v they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v here_o write_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v entitle_v 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v by_o all_o agree_v that_o this_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o john_n but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o reveal_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n last_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v the_o time_n be_v near_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n that_o which_o follow_v 6._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n give_v more_o occasion_n of_o question_n why_o do_v john_n direct_v this_o book_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o not_o to_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a quest_n if_o these_o thing_n concern_v all_o to_o this_o one_o say_v answ_n fox_n fox_n that_o this_o haply_o be_v not_o do_v without_o a_o mystery_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o all_o christian_a church_n wheresoever_o be_v salute_v under_o their_o name_n or_o else_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o persecute_v to_o be_v first_o exercise_v against_o they_o as_o the_o event_n also_o declare_v and_o this_o exposition_n be_v follow_v by_o brightman_n and_o some_o other_o but_o because_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o general_o set_v down_o but_o also_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o seven_o by_o name_n show_v that_o these_o be_v principal_o and_o first_o mean_v here_o &_o other_o only_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n or_o deduction_n labour_v with_o the_o like_a vice_n or_o endue_v with_o the_o like_a virtue_n i_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o pareus_n with_o who_o also_o gorran_n say_v the_o same_o that_o this_o first_o vision_n do_v direct_o concern_v those_o seven_o church_n only_o the_o rest_n all_o in_o general_n this_o asia_n be_v the_o lesser_a a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a asia_n in_o the_o seven_o principal_a city_n whereof_o john_n have_v found_v church_n but_o be_v now_o banish_v he_o be_v direct_v to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n leave_v behind_o he_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o church_n here_o whether_o they_o be_v typical_a and_o how_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n i_o hasten_v now_o to_o another_o question_n in_o this_o salutation_n quest_n who_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n why_o be_v eternity_n appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n only_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o why_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n place_v last_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o answ_n that_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o how_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n brightman_n tell_v of_o one_o arethas_n brightman_n brightman_n that_o by_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v understand_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o the_o father_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v exod._n 3.14_o the_o son_n by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v to_o come_v joh._n 16.8_o but_o this_o he_o disclaim_v because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o first_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o constant_a and_o immutable_a truth_n in_o his_o promise_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v some_o refer_v this_o description_n to_o god_n essence_n only_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o god_n have_v thus_o set_v forth_o himself_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o a_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v he_o forth_o already_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o truth_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o person_n only_o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o author_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o do_v but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n only_o because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n execute_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o ascribe_v here_o unto_o they_o again_o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o call_v respect_n be_v rather_o have_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n than_o unto_o his_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n not_o as_o inferior_a but_o for_o order_n sake_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o minister_a to_o the_o father_n because_o by_o they_o the_o thing_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v immediate_o execute_v last_o the_o son_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o large_a description_n of_o he_o intend_v as_o by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o benefit_n pareus_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v pareus_n pareus_n some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v of_o